“

ANTHEMSA N D

ANTHEM CHMP SERS

A N E S S A Y UP ON T H E DEVELOPM EN T

OF T H E AN T HEM

FR OM T H E T IM E OF T H E R EFOR M A T ION T O T H E EN D

OF T H E N IN ETEEN T H CEN T UR Y

WIT H A C OM P LET E LIS T OF A N T H EM S (IN A LPH A B ET IC A LOR DE R ) B ELON G IN G T O EA C H OF T H E FOUR

C EN T UR IE S ,A FR ON T IS P IE C E , A N D

S EVE R A L R A R E POR T R A IT S , &c .

M YLE S B IR KET FOS T ER ,

FELLOW OF T H E R OYA L AC A DEM Y OF M U S IC ; FELLOW OF T H E R OYA L C OLLEGE OF OR GA N I S T S ;FELLOW OF T R IN IT Y C OLLEGE , LON DON , &c .

LONDON : N OVELLO A N D C OMP A N Y , LIM IT EDA N D

N OVELLO, EWER A N D C O N EW YOR K .

HA ROLD 8 . LEE LEBR A RY

B HA M YOUN G ‘J N EVEH S ITY

P ROVO , UTA H

LON DON

N OVELLO A N D C OM PAN Y , LIM IT ED,

P R I N T ER S .

S IR JOH N S T AI N ER ,

M .A . , OXON. ; DUNELM . : M US .D OXON . ET DUNELM .

A S T R ON G LIN K IN T H E G R EA T C H A IN OF

A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S ,

T H IS WOR K

IS R ES P ECT FULLY A N D A FFEC TION A T ELY

DEDICA T ED .

H aving received a much prized letter from the late S ir John S tainer last year , inwhich he accepted the above dedication in terms of well-nigh flattering kindness ,I

'

venture to retain the original inscription , in memory of a great and good man ,

and a true, faithful friend.

M . B . F.

P R EFA C E .

T H E following short and , in many respects , imperfect essay onone of the most interesting sections of the music of the ChurchService, is the extension o f two lectures delivered by me a few

years ago at Hampstead , on the invitation of Mr. J . D . Maceyand others . I have been asked several times to amplify myoriginal lectures upon the Anthem , and here is the result .

Whatever strength may be discovered in the work is not due tomyself,but to the unfailing courtesy and assistance of the greatestliving authorities on this subject .

T o Dr . A . H . Mann (of Cambridge) and to Mr. J . S . Bumpus

(of London) , whosenames alone carry conviction in any questiondealing with the Church music of the past , I owe so great a debtthat I can but feebly acknowledge here their invaluable guidanceand help so cour teously and freely given .

Without Dr . Mann ’ s marvellous collection of Words of

Anthems , my important list of these works woul d never havereached its present size , and failing a knowledge of Mr . Bumpus

’

s

superb library (many of the works being in the original M S S .) itwould have been impossible to verify numbers of these anthems ,the names of which I present to my readers . Mr. Bumpus hasalso revised the whole work .

Yet another good friend (Mr. C . T . Johnson) has renderedinvaluable help to me in supplying most of the rare and interestingportraits which grace the book . I wish also to thank M r . BarclaySquire and Mr. Hughes -Hughes (of the British Museum) fortheir generous assistance ; M r . Julian Marshall , for his courteous

6 P R EFA C E

permission to use his rare portraits and works , and for all his kindhelp ; Dr . W . H . Cummings , and the Royal Society of Musician s ,for generously allowing me to reproduce their portrait of HenryPurcell as the frontispiece of this book ; D r . Philip Armes , M r .

Henry King (who most kindly read and revised the proofs) , Dr .

D. J . Wood (of Exeter) ; M r . F . G . Edwards , Editor of the

MUSICAL T IM Es ; M r . David Baptie (of Glasgow) and other kindfriends . all over the United Kingdom, for their helpful suggestionsand useful information .

T o name the various books , periodicals , MSS . , and catalogueswhich have “ been consulted for this work would involve a list ofenormous length , starting from the Additional M ss . in the BritishMuseum , and ending WIth M r . Henry Davey ’s History of EnglishMusic and Mr. John E . West ’s admirable account of CathedralOrganists

As a proof of the interest at all times evinced in this style of

sacred writing, it will be observed that the composers range fromArchbishops , Princes , and Earls to themost humble of theMonarch

’ s

subjects .

Should my poor efiorts kindle any fresh interest in the Anthem ,

or insure a stronger defence of its purity , or act as an incentive ,however small , to a higher and more manly style of composition ,

my labour of love will not have been in vain .

MYLES B . FOSTER.

London ,1901 .

C ON T EN T S .

P REFACE

C H A P TER I .

Introductory—T he Derivation of the term Anthem

CH A P TER II .

Origin of the Anthem

C H APTER III .

T he First , or “ Motet , Period—King Henry VIII .

C H APTER IV.

Earl iest Anthem Writers John Redford , John Taverner ,Mark Smeaton , Thomas Abel , George Etheridge,Robert Parson s

C H APT ER V.

Tye , Tall is , and Farrant

C H APTER VI .

Other Sixteenth Century Anthem Composers— Dowland , Ford ,

Richard Edwardes , Benet , Bateson , Michael E ste ,Morley , William Mundy , Thomas Weelkes , AdrianBatten , the Tomkins family , Dr . John Bull , EdwardHolmes , Nath . Giles , Henry Lawes , Thomas M orley

C H APTER VII .

Byrd , the Gibbons family—R ev. Edward Gibbons , MatthewLocke , E llis Gibbons , Orlando Gibbons , JohnParsons—Leighton ’ s Teares — Similarity betweenSacred and Secul ar Music—Byrd ’s reasons for

learning to sing

21

8 C ON TEN T S .

C H A P TER VIII .

The Second , or Verse, Period

C H A P T ER IX.

T he Restoration—T udway , Dr . Child , Christopher Gibbons ,Captain Cooke

C H APT ER X .

Pelham H umfrey , Wise , and Blow

C H APT ER XI .

T he Verse Anthem and its Accompaniments— P epys’

s and

Evelyn ’s Diaries

C H APTER XII.

Henry Purcell—T he Purcell Society—Foreign tribute to hisgenius—British neglect

C H APTER XIII .

Croft—S t. Anne’ s , Soho—Weldon , Jeremiah Clark , and

Rogers

C H APTER XIV .

T heThird , or Mixed , Period Greene and Handel

C H A P TER XV.

Boyce and the Hayes Family—William Hayes , Philip Hayes ,R ev. William Hayes

C H A P T ER XVI .

Lesser lights of the E ighteenth Century—James Kent , JohnTravers , James Nares , Kelway , Benjamin Cooke ,William Jackson (of Exeter) , Thomas S . Dupuis ,John Spencer , Thomas Ebdon— Glee Writers as

Anthem Composers— Theodore Aylward , J . W.

C allcott, Thomas Linley , Samuel Webbe

C ONTENT S .

C H APT ER xvn .

Adaptations and Arrangements Pratt , &c.-Distorted

Extracts from Masses

C H APT ER XVIII.

Jonathan B attishill and Dr . Crotch— R ev. A . C . Schomberg

C H APTER XIX .

T he Fourth , or Modern , Period— Vincent NovellO— T he

Firm of Novello— Organ Improvements— Organaccompan iment

C H APT ER XX.

Attwood and the Walmisley Family— Mendelssohn’

s AnthemsThomas Forbes Walmisley

— Thomas AttwoodWalmisley Prince Albert

C H APTER XXI .

T he Wesley Family— Charles Wesley , Samuel Wesley , R ev.

Charles Wesley , John Wesley , Samuel SebastianWesley

C H A P TER XXII .

Sir John Goss— S ir George Smart —Henry Smart— S ir HenryBishop—R ev. Sir Frederick A . Gore Ouseley, Bart .

C H A P T ER XXIII .

S ir George A. M acfarren— S ir W . Sterndale Bennett— S irGeorge J . E lvey and Henry Leslie— S t . Andrew ’ s ,Wells Street— S ir Joseph Barnby— S ir MichaelCosta

C H APT ER XXIV .

Foreign Contributors to the Anthem—Buononcin i , Draghi ,Mozart , Spohr , Mendelssohn , Gounod , Sir Jul iusBenedict

C H APT ER XXV .

T he Future of the Anthem

P A GE

154

LI S T OF POR T R AIT S .

H ENRY P URCELL . Frontisp iece.

From a painting by C losterman , by permission of the R oyal S ociety ofM usicians.

THOMAS TALLIS A N D

°

WILLIAM BIRD . T oface page 18From an engraving by Vanderguch t made

'

for N icola H aym ’s projected

H istory of M usic, 1726.

ORLAN DO GIBBONS . T oface p age 26From the painting in the M usic S chools at Oxford , by permission of theVice-C hancel lor .

JOHN BLOW. T o face p age 51From an engraving by R . White .

WILLIAM CROFT . T o face p age 61From an engraving by George Vertue, after T homas M urray. T he originalp icture is in the M usic S chools at Oxford .

MAURICE GREENE . T o face p age 70From an original oil painting by an unknown artist , by permission of M rs .

H enry Festing .

WILLIAM BOYCE . T oface page 93From an engraving by I . K S herwin .

JONATH AN B A T T I S H ILL . T o face p age 105From an engraving by J . C hapman , after Drummond .

THOMAS A TTWOOD . T oface p age 125From a l ithograph .

THOMAS A TTWOOD WALM IS LEY . T oface p age 147From a painting by F. W. Walmisley, by permission of M r . A rthurWalmisley .

SAMUEL S EBASTIAN WESLEY. T oface p age 154From a pastel by Briggs , by permission of M r . Jul ian M arshall .

JOHN Goss . T oface p age 161From a crayon drawing, by permIS S Ion of the Vicars C horal and A ssistantVicars C horal , S t . P aul ’s C athedral .

H ENRY S MAR T . T oface page 170From a photograph , by permission of M r . John Fergus , Largs .

FREDERICK A R THUR GORE OUS ELEY . T o face p age 181From a photograph , by permission of M essrs . Jones S ons H arper ,Ludlow .

JOSEPH BARNBY . T oface p age 197From a photograph , by permission of M essrs . Window and Grove , London .

JOHN S TAINER . T oface p age 204From a photograph , by permission of M essrs . Ell iott and Fry, London .

AB B R EVIAT ION S EXPLAIN ED.

A dd . M S S . ,M yriel l M S S (Ea , refer to the valuable A dditional M S S . in the

British M useum .

A rnold . S amuel Arnold’

s C ollection of C athedral M usic, 4 vols . , 1790.

A ttwood . T homas A ttwood’s C athedral M usic, edited by Dr. T . A .Walmi sley,

1850.

B arnard . R ev. J . Barnard’s Church M usic, 1641 .

B oyce. William Boyce ’

s C athedral M usic,” 1760.

B umpus . John S . Bumws’

s unique collection, mostly M S S In the composers’

autograph.

Oa th . M ag . T he C athedral M agazine.

” A C ollection of Anthems,in 3 vols . ,

4to, c. 1780.

C anterbury , C arlisle, 660 . Books of Words of A nthems used in the C athedralsnamed.

C hoir . M usic pgblished in T he Choir , a journal now defunct.C horister

’s H andbook. A C ollection of A nthems , edited by Joseph Warren ,

2 vols. , 1845.

R ev. James C lifford ’

s Two C ollections , 1661 and 1663.

An thems by C omposers of the English Church,” by the R ev. S irWilliamH enry C ope, Bart . 8vo, _

1846-50.

C orfe. Joseph C orfe’s C athedral M usic ,” edi ted by Josiah P ittman .

Thomas Day’

s S ervice Book ,

” 1565.

Div . H ar . William C roft ’

s“Divine H armony , published in 1712 ; except in

the case of B enjamin C uzens , when the latter’s

“ Divine H armony ”is

intended.

Dubl in . M S . S cores in the C athedrals of Christ C hurch and S t. P atrick’s,Dublin .

T he C ollection of rare M S . Church M usic in the Library of Ely C athedral , acatalogue of which was printed by James H awkins , S enr . , Organist there from1682 to 1729 . A later edition, greatly enlarged , by R ev. W. E . Dickson ,

P recentor of E ly, was brought out in 1858.

Eu rop . P sa l . S . S . Wesley’

s“ European P salmist ,” 2 vols. , 1872 .

Fitzw. R ichard , the seventh Viscount Fitzwilliam’s C ollection (no date) .

1 2 A BB R E VIA T ION S EXPLA INED .

Fowle. Thomas Lloyd Fowle’s C ollection of Anthems

,1873.

H awes . A C ollection of An thems and other S acred M usic, as sung at the Chapel

R oyal ; folio, 1833 , edited and published byW. H awes .

H aycraft . H enry H aycraft’s two C ollections of Sacred M usic, folio, 1837 and 1851 .

H ask . W. H . H usk’

s C atalogues of the Library of the S acred H armonic S ociety,1853, 1862 , and 1872 .

Joule. B . S t . John Baptist Joule’

s C ollection ofWords of Anthems , 1859.

Langdon . R ichard Langdon ’

s Divine H armony,

” 1774.

M ann. Dr . A . H . M ann’s unique C ollection of Anthems, both in autograph and

in print.M arsha l l . Wil liam M arshall ’s “ Anthems used in the C athedral and C ollegiate

Churches,” 1840 .

M us . A ni iq . T he M usical Antiquarian S ociety’

s P ublications, edited 1845 , &cby Dr . E . F. R imbault .

N a t . P sa l . C harles Danvers H ackett’s N ational P salmist , 1839 and 1842 .

John P age’s H armonica S acra,” 1800.

P ar ish C hoir . M usic published in T he P arish Choir,” 1846-51 .

P eterh. T he C ollection of rare M S . Church M usic in the Library of S t . P eter ’s

C ollege, C ambridge ; a catalogue ofwhich was printed by Dr . Jebb , 1859.

P layford . John P layford’s

“ Divine C ompanion, 1701 .

P ublishers of A nthems include th e names of A ddison , B oosey , C ramer , Ga l l and

Inglis , H ime and A ddison , Longman and B roderip , Lonsda le, M etzler ,

N ovella, P arker , P a ley and Wi llis , R ansford , and Weekes .

T enbury . A nthems in the Library of the late R ev. S ir F. A . Gore Ouseley, atS t . M ichael ’s C ollege, T enbury.

T udway. T homas T udway’s

‘

M S .

“ C ollection of Anthems,” 6 vols . , 1715 -20,

in the H arleian C ollection , B ritish M useum .

T i tr le and T aylor . T he P eeple’s M usic Book,” by these Editors, 1894 .

Warren . P reface to JosephWarren’s Edition of B oyce’

s C ollection , 1849.

Weldon . John Weldon’s Divine H armony (no date) .

CHAPT ER I .

IN TRODUCTORY .— T H E DERIVA TION OF THE TERM

A N TH EM .

T H E subject of the following little essay is so extensive , and so

closely connected with the chron icles of the Reformed Church of

England and the very,History of England itself, that , in venturing

to present it to my readers , in however poor and incomplete a

form , I have thought it a good plan to divide the matter intocenturies and , as far as compatible with undisputed facts , tomake each century the repository of a particular style or form Of

anthem .

Con sidering our history broadly , this will be found to be correct ,although the styles overlap one another and finally are all more orless in u se at the same time ; however , I venture to speak Of thefirst period , or from the Reformation until the forty-third year of

Queen E lizabeth ’ s reign— roughly , the sixteenth century— as the

,Motet ” Period ; Of the second period— the seventeenth century ,

or from the end of Queen E lizabeth ’

s reign to the tenth year of

King Will iam III . , as the Verse Period ; of the third periodthe eighteenth century , or from King William III . to the thirtyninth year of King George III .

’

s reign , as the Mixed ”or

Degenerate Period ; and finally of the fourth period— up to the

end of the n ineteenth century , as the Modern , one might fairlysay Victorian ,

”era .

Of the composers living and working throughout these fourcenturies , from th e commencement of the anthem to its latestand ful lest development , it is my purpose to treat , giving you a

short account of each of the leaders of his period ; but the truehistory of the Anthem will be found in the (as far as possible)complete list of works from King Henry VIII .

’

S day to the presentyear of grace , the record of which has survived the wrath of the

bigot and the fire of the ignorant Revolutionists many are still inMS but many notable examples are in print , some in separatevoice parts , some in score .

These lists are also arranged in centuries , according to the dateof each writer ’s birth , and , both as regards the anthems and theircomposers , are in alphabetical order.

A N T H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S .

Concerning the derivation of the term of this peculiar heritage ofthe Church of England , the Anthem ,

” there is to this day muchdoubt and considerable diversity of opinion .

It Is supposed by many that A nthem is a corruption of A ntiphon .

M

A VT t¢wll 0 £ were originally intended tomean sounds in octaves ,responsive to, or over against one another ; but In later times theterm was applied to the alternate singing of choirs . In the earlyChristian services at Antioch , Flavian introduced a system of

Antiphonal singing , in which a choir of women and boys wasresponded to by men ’ s voices . But even in the Old Testamentthere appears to be sufficient evidence that the Jews knew of thismode Of singing , and that David , “ the sweet singer of Israel ,designed many Of his Psalms with this object in view.

T he dividing of our choirs ‘

into Decani and Cantoris is but a

continuation of the same idea , and when Chaucer alludes , in theCanterbury Tales , to the A ntym , we presume that he meansthe Anti-hymnus , or singing Of a hymn from side to side of thechoir .

. Another derivation , supported by many earnest students , is fromd og, a flower , and it is worthy of remark that certain very old

Anthem or Antiphon books are named A nthO-logia , which mightbe translated Nosegays N ot to weary the reader too much inwhat must of necessity be the driest part of this essay , I will brieflyadd my own suggestion that “ Anthem ”

might be derived from partof avan ’

flnp t , a verb meaning to set up or dedi cate as an Offer ing .

Thus Anthem could mean “ A votive offering ,” and , as such , Ihope and pray it may ever be regarded ; as such alone is it possiblefor u s to introduce it worthily intoman ’

s service of praise and prayerto th e Maker of all things bright and beautiful . Whatever theproper derivation of the term may be , the modern definition

’

of an

anthem is “ A composition for voices , with or without accompaniment , to be sung as part of the service of God ’s House .

” Thisdefinition is sufficiently broad to include any mu sic set to sacredwords ; but in this little work I have endeavoured to

‘

eliminate all

movements originally composed with some other Object in view,

such as excerpts from larger works , Cantatas or Oratorios , and ,above all , movements torn from Masses and Services , and adaptedto words which are foreign to their original connection ; and Idesire to present to your notice those complete works only , Whichwere written as A nthems, and intended to be introduced in thoseposition s in which , “ in Quires and Places where they sing ,”the Anthem followed .

I am convinced that , however fine these adaptation s may be, and

however appropriate to God ’

s worship , they are not strictly and inthe first place to be regarded as Anthems .

A N TH EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S. 15

CHAPT ER I I .

ORIGIN OF THE A N TH EM .

THER E exists no such mystery in regard to the origin of theAnthem as pertain s to the derivation of the term .

T he Anthem is simply the successor to the Motet , from whichform it has been developed .

Some of the earliest anthems were motets , with their Latin wordstranslated into English . T he anthem dates from the Reformation ,

and has continued to thrive more or less vigorously up to the

present day , only excepting the cruel years of the Civil War .

H ad Luther resembled Calvin and certain other reformers , wemight never have had any anthems at all ; but his belief in thepower of music as a means of worship is evident in both hi s writingsand hi s speeches . I am not of Opinion , he says , that through theGospel all arts shoul d be banished and driven away as some zealotswant -us to b elieve , but I wish to see all arts , principally music , inthe service of Him who gave and created them .

”

H e calls music one of the greatest gifts of the Creator , and givesit the first place next to divinity .

From about the sixteenth century , an anthem was permitted as

part of the Church Service , and early in Queen Elizabeth ’s reignwere issued the Queen ’ s Injunction s , granting permission for theuse of a Hymn or such like song in churches but itwas not untilthe final revision of our Prayer Book , in King Charles Il .

’

s reign ,

that the rubric stood as it does nowadays , after the third Collect inmorning and evening service— viz . , “ In Quires and Places wherethey sing , here followeth the Anthem .

As already stated, the anthem grew out of the motet , a simple

form , not unlike an extended hymn tune in some cases , and not

until the seventeenth century did this Motet form give place tothe solo and verse anthem ,

no longer independent , as the earlierform was , of accompaniment upon an in strument .Later still , we find no new forms , but combinations Of solo, verse,

and full anthems , and , finally , the Modern Period , in which bothvocal and instrumental resources find their most advanced development .Whether thi s evolution has always been for the better , and

whether improvements in instruments have led to similar advancesin reverent and intelligent singing is a matter of opinion , uponwhich some light may be thrown in the pages of this short , and , Ifear , very incomplete little history .

ANT H EM S A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSE R S.

CHAPTER 111 .

T H E FIRST P ERIOD .

T H E first period , already alluded to as the Motet Period ,extended (roughly speaking) from 1 520 to 1625 ; in other words ,from the eleventh year of King Henry VIII .

’

s reign until the deathOf King James I .T he early motet must have been a fairly gay, lively composition

as compared with the plain -song , for Morley , in his well-knownIntroduction to M usicke ,

” speaks of a motet as a. Song madefor the Church , either upon some Hymn or Anthem or such-like ,”and considers that the name is given in opposition to the other ,which they called canto fermo, and which we do commonlie callplain -Song and he adds that the name of moving (moto) wasgiven because it is in a manner quight contrarie to the other ,which after some sorte , and in respect of the other, standethstille .

Just as from Dufay ’ s time in 1400 secular melodies and popularballad airs of the period were often used for the C antus

fermus , so, on the other hand , the motet , solemn enough as far as

the music was concerned , was at first set to words of a decidedlyprofane character ; to such an extent was this the case that theChurch , corrupt as it was, issued decrees forbidding the use of

the motet in the service .

By degrees the growth of musical study and knowledge enabledcomposers to rely more upon their own conception s and to discardthe use of these secular tunes , whilst a keener sense of what wasdecent and reverent led them towards the use of words either fromthe P salms or other parts of Holy Scripture , of course in Latin .

This was the kind of motet which the Reformation was shortlyto convert into a full anthem , the nature of which was contrapuntal ,reverent , strong , and , by certain modern ears , would be consideredsomewhat heavy .

T ry to realise the troublous and ever-changing times in whichour earliest anthem composers had to work .

King Henry VIII . , brought up a strict Roman Catholic ,would be alternately alarmed and attracted by that great movementof which Luther was the head . One day he was receiving from the

Pope the title of Defender of the Faith (a title still retained byour monarchs) as a reward for his pamphlet denouncing Lutherand his reforms , and another day he woul d be disgracing Wolsey ,and sacking and demolishing monastic institutions ; at one moment

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

18 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S.

H e was , without doubt , a well-educated musician in manybranches of the art. In those days it was part O f every gentleborn per son ’

s education to play “

an instrument and take part inreading a madrigal at Sight . Even more marked were theseaccomplishments in Shakespeare’

s' time , when the English Madri

galian School was at its zenith .

But in King Henry ’s case there was the additional reason for

being duly instructed in m S ic , that it was Originally intended thathe should enter the C hurc In those days music was an essentialsubject

,

in the education of the clergy . Would that such were thecase nowadays ! What discomforts and heartburnings woul d beremoved if organists and choirmen had to deal with educatedmusicians , when either vicar or curate asserted his rights inmatters of Church service. T he anthem O Lord , the Maker ofall thing ” is attributed to the king , although Barnard and other ssay that William Mundy wrote it . More recently , Dr . Armes , OfDurham , has discovered that neither the king nor Mundy wrotethe anthem , but that it was the work of John S heparde, or

Shepherd , organist of Magdalen College, 1542 -1547 .

CHAPT ER V .

TYE , TA LLIS , A ND FA RRA N T .

WITH the music of T ye , the old vagueness of tonality is fastdisappearing ; and , in fact , we are approaching that powerfulperiod in English music in which contrapuntal Skill reaches itshighest position and th e writing is , in the best sen se, polyphonic ;an equal melodic interest being given to each part , from the highestto th e lowest .Christopher T ye , the date of whose birth is not known , took

his musical degrees at Cambridge , and became Oxon . (adeundem) , in 1 548. H e was a chorister and Gentleman of the

Chapel Royal , and , from 1 541 to 1562 , was organist of ElyCathedral . T ye was also in Order s .In 1 553 , a month or two before Edward VI .

’

s death , hepublished an extraordinary work ; the first fourteen chapters of

the Acts of the Apostles , translated by him into English metre ,and set to his music , “ with notes to eche to synge and also toplay upon the Lute.

”

A NT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S . 19

T he music is Wonderful ly '

melodious and free from the stiltedmanner of the earlier Schools , its coflt TEpuntal intricacies being SOgracefully clothed as to be forgotten ; but the words are very funnyand rather of the S ternhold and Hopkins order . Let me give a

specimenIt chanced at Iconium ,

A s they oft times did use,

T ogether they into dyd cumT he S inagoge of Jues.

H e advertises his work in an amusing way on the title-page , as

very necessarye for studentes , after theyre studye , to file theyrewittes , and also for all Christians that cannot synge to read thegoode and godlye storyes of the lives of Christ hys Apostles .Dr . T ye taught King Edward VI . music , and he died about

1580 , in Queen E lizabeth ’ s reign . But few of his anthemsare published . H e Composed many , of which Christ Church(Oxford) Library has seven , besides motets . N O doubt the

anthem s were , most of them written to the Latin , and thenadapted to the English words . Amongst published ones we find

0 come , ye servants of the Lord ,” I will exalt Thee ,” Sing

unto th e Lord , ” Mock not God ’ s Name ,” Let Thy loving mercycome also unto me

,

”and O Lord , Thy word endureth .

”

Thomas Tallis (or Tallys) , the exact date of whose birth is , likeTye’s , uncertain , though it must have been very early in the

sixteenth century , is better known , perhaps , than any of hisconfre

‘

res to the English churchman , not so much through the

medium of h is anthems as Of his celebrated Preces , Respon ses , andLitany , used (in a four -part arrangement) to thi s day . These werecomposed in Edward VI .

’

S reign , shortly after the Prayer Bookwas authorised in its new form by the young king , but theywere not p rinted until 1641 .

e H e has been dubbed the Father of English Cathedral Music ,and it is marvellous what an amount of work he accomplishedduring a very long life .

Beginning as a chorister of old St . Paul ’ s , he seems to have beentran sferred to the Chapel Royal Choir , to have been a Gentlemanof that Chapel during four reigns , and organist of it in the time of

Queen E lizabeth .

Until King Henry broke up Waltham Abbey in 1540 , Tallis hadbeen organist there also, having been appointed when quite a

youth . When , as a result of th e dissolution of the monastery , hewas dismissed , he received “ twenty shi llings for wages and

twenty Shill ings for reward .

In those days a pound was of greater specific value thanat present .

Originally set to It chanced ,” &c. , referred to above.

20 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOS ER S.

Tallis and his pupil Byrd , whose acquaintance we shall makein Chapter VII . , composed , the former sixteen , the latter eighteenof the fir st set of C antiones S acra , a collection of motets , especiallycelebrated , as they were p rinted under Letters Patent in 1575 .

T he two patentees obtained sole right to print music and ruledmusic paper for twenty-one years .T he printing of notes from movable types , in place of the old

wooden blocks , was the invention of Petrucci , in 1502 . At thistime Tallis composed his wonderful Song of Forty Parts : S pemin alium non habui , written for eight choirs Of five voices each .

This tour deforce was recently revived .

It seems extraordinary that he should have remained a Gentlemanof the Chapel during the reigns of King Henry VIII . , KingEdward VI . , Queen Mary , and Queen E lizabeth , but , to quote fromGrove ’s admirable Dictionary , “ like his contemporary , the Vicarof Bray , he outwardly conformed to whatever form of worship wasthe safest and most fashionable , and by this time-serving hemanaged to retain his post until his death.

One is inclined to think that he died in the older faith , fromhis evident predilection for Latin words up to n ine years before hisdeath , which occurred on November 23 , 1585 .

H e was buried in the chancel of the Parish Church of Greenwich ,Where a brass quaintly records the chief events of his active life ;the original having been removed , a new one was placed there byadmirers of Tallis ’

s gen ius in 1876 .

A blending of dignity and power with great grace and expressionis the chief feature in Tallis ’s writings . Of his anthems thefollowing are published : All people that on earth do dwell ,”Come , Holy Ghost , " Hear the voice and prayer ,” I call andcry ,” in addition to Motets , such as Salvator mundi and Caromea vera est cibus ,

”appearing also as If ye love M e .

A great number of MS . anthems in English , as well as Latinmotets , are preserved in the British Museum , Christ Church , theMusic School , and St . John ’ s College , Oxford , Peterhouse College,and the Fitzwilliam Museum , Cambridge , and other libraries ,including that of the Sacred Harmonic Society , nowthe property ofthe Royal College of Music , London .

Richard Farrant , of the same school of writers , shows , in hishumbler way, an even more delicate , graceful feeling than the

great Tallis himself. His style was almost Italian , and bore someresemblance to the compositions of Giovann i della Croce, theMaestro di Capello of St .Mark ’ s , Venice , in 1 560 . T he date Of hisbirth is unknown ; he was , as all good musicians appear to havebeen , a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal , only resigning this postin order to take up the position of Master of the Children , LayVicar , and Organist of St . George ’ s Chapel , Windsor . H e was

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OMPOSER S. 21

reinstated in the Chapel Royal in_ 1 569 , and remained there untilhis death , on November 30 , 1 580 .

T he published anthems of his , so well known and beloved byChurch singers , “ Call to remembrance ,

” “ Hide not Thou Thyface,

”and “ Lord , for Thy tender mercies ’ sake ,

” make one

regret that a greater number are not preserved to us .That English art at this time was fully acknowledged by visitors

from the continental courts is evident from an interesting correspondence , quoted by M r . W . S . R ockstro, between the VenetianAmbassador at the Court of King Henry VIII . and his friend inItaly . Amongst other laudatory remarks , the former writes : T he

Masswas sung by His Majesty ’

s choristers , whose voices were moredivine than human . They did not chaunt like men ,

but gavepraise like Angels .”

CHAPT ER V I .

OTH ER SIXTEEN TH CEN TURY A N TH EM COMP OSERS .

_

I WILL devote this chapter , by way of relief, to lesser lights of thesixteenth century—that is , lesser in connection with the subjectunder con sideration— before approaching Byrd and the greatGibbons family .

It is satisfactory to note that many of the men , whose genius inmadrigal writing placed England in the forefront of the musicalnation s of Europe, were contributors to sacred music ; amongstthose to be found in my list being Dowland , Ford , RichardEdwardes , Benet , Bateson ,

Michael E ste, Morley , Mundy , and

I extract the following remarks from a letter addressed by the R ev. JohnH an son S perling to the Editor of the P ar ish C hoir , Dec . 3 , 1850, on th e

subject of Lord,for T hy tender mercies ’

sake It seems very doubtfulwhether he (Farrant) was its real author , none of its cadences bearing anyresemblance to the extant writings of R ichard Farrant . Dr . R imbault is of

Opin ion that it is unquestionably th e production of a later age .

“ B esides th e anthem bearing a remarkable resemblance to H ilton ’s other

kno

lwn compositions , there is strong external evidence of h is being its real

aut or .

”

T he reverend gentleman points out th e fact that Dr . B low , Dr . T udway, and

James H awkins attribute the work to John H ilton , as do the old M S . part -booksin E ly C athedral Library ; whilst , on th e other hand , we know that it did notpublicly appear under Farrant ’s name until about 1770 , in T he C a thedral

M agazine. H e further suggests that it was , in the hurry and great demand

for M S . music at the R estoration, Cop ied out anonymously, and afterwardsignorantly attributed to Farrant .”

22 ANT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S .

Weelkes , including most of the contributors to the Triumphs ofOriana ,

” Thomas Morley ’s great collection of m‘

adrigals in praiseof the Virgin Queen E lizabeth .

Most of the organists and gentlemen of the Chapels Royal andthe Cathedrals were also composer s of anthems , one of the mostprolific being Adrian Batten , who was vicar-choral and organist ofSt . Paul ’s about 1624 . His works contain all the solemnity of styleand the purity of part-writing that one finds in Tallis , and h is

anthems have lived until the present time and may still be heardin Westminster Abbey , of which he was a lay

-vicar ..H e wrote

over fifty anthems to our knowledge. T he Tomkin s family werealso composers of a large number , the Reverend Thomas Tomkinshaving wr itten 104 , nearly all of which are forgotten ! T he styleof these wr iters was contrapuntal , grave , and dignified , althougha certain delicate grace was occasionally discernible , possessing allthat dignity which is imparted to the gentle smile that may at rare

moments be seen to light up the rugged visage of an old , hardenedwarrior .Glorious beyond description is this period of breadth in idea ,sublimity in motive , with the nobility and discipline of artisticrestraint , applied with but little distinction to sacred and secularworks alike . For at this time , as I mention in writing of OrlandoGibbons , there was the greatest similarity between the music of

the madrigal and that Of the anthem , and not so much by theirworks ” as by their words could you tell them .

Dr . John Bull , whose typical English name , in its supposedconnection with God save the King,” has caused so muchcontroversy and discussion , wrote about a dozen anthems . H e

was organist ofHereford Cathedral from 1582 and died in 1628.

It is very difficult to find records of the birth and death of manyof these early writers , nor , in the majority Of cases , is the historyof their lives known . But , so far as it has been possible , Ihave preceded the list of their anthems with all the availabledates and data that might prove interesting to my readers .We have , preserved to us , th e words of over twelve anthems apiece(and the music of several in E ly , Oxford , Cambridge , &c.) composedby Edward Holmes , organ ist of the Abbey ; Nathaniel Giles , of theChapel Royal ; Michael E ste , of Lichfield ; Henry Lawes , of whomMilton wrote , >x< stripped of all h is appointments in the Chapel Royalby the Commonwealth ; and Thomas Morley , organist of St . Paul ’

s .

William Mundy and Thomas Weelkes have to their credit full ytwenty each .

Whose tuneful and well -measured songFirst taught our Engl ish music how to SpanWords with just note and accent , not to scanWith M idas ’

ears, committing short and long .

” S ONNET XIII .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

24 A NTH EMS A N D A N T H EM C OMPOSER S .

and instability existing in regard to religious matters . As he wasnot a very amiable person , it can only

,be due (M r . Barclay Squire

reasonably suggests) to his powerful and influential friends , and tothe veneration in which h e was held as a musician , that he, a

Roman Catholic , should still be h olding office in the Chapel Royalfar into Queen E lizabeth ’ s reign . It is distinctly curious , because ,whilst actually in possession of a house and lands confiscated froma Catholic recusant , and holding his position in the Protestantservice , both he and his family were undoubtedly Roman Catholics ,and , as such , had been excommunicated by the Archidiaconal Courtof E ssexT he last , but by nomeans the least , of those towhom I shall refer

as belonging to the Motet period of anthem writers is OrlandoGibbons . T he family of Gibbon s was noted for its musicians .They lived in Cambridge, of which town the father , WilliamGibbons , was aWait . Waits , in those days , were the licen sed musicalwatchmen , attached either to corporations or to the householdsOf nobles ,* and they played upon a kind Of hautboy , called a wait

hence their name.

Let us hope that they did not make n ight so hideous as certainbodies of peripatetic musicians have a habit Of doing nowadays forthree weeks before Christmas !T he eldest son , R ev. Edward Gibbon s , born 1570 , graduated at

Cambridge as Bachelor of Music , and in 1592 was incorporated at

Oxford . At this time he received the appointment of organist ,priest-vicar , sub -chanter , and master Of the choristers to BristolCathedral . These he resigned in 1611 , on being appointed organistand custos Of the College of Priest-Vicars to Exeter Cathedral , wherehe remained until the organ and choir were silenced , most likelydur ing Fairfax ’s campaign in the West in 1645 .

It must have been in these sad days that he wrote his anthemH ow hath the city sate desolate ,” which had a prelude for the

organ and an accompaniment for viols .It is reported that he “ lent King Charles for war

expenses , and that , in consequence , his estate was confiscated , andhe , when over eighty years old , was turned out of house and home .

Matthew Locke, the supposed writer of the music to Macbeth ,was a pupil of his in Exeter .

T he next brother , Ellis Gibbons , was organist of SalisburyCathedral until the commencement of the seventeenth century .

T he youngest son , the greatest of them all , Orlando Gibbon s ,was born in 1583 , and was , perhaps , the finest composer andorganist of his period ; nay, one of the best musicians England hasproduced .

Until quite recently theWaits of the C ity of Westminster were sworn in beforethe C ourt of Burgesses

A N TH EMS A N D A N TH EM C OM POS ER S. 25

About the commencement of KinM

James I . ’s reign he wasappointed organist of the Chapel R oyal. In 1622 he was permittedto accumulate ”

the degrees ofMus . R ae. and Mus . Doc. at Oxford ,a distinction conferred at the request of Camden , the notedhistorian .

For his degree exercise he wrote the eight-part anthem O clapyour hands .In 1623 he succeeded John Parsons as organist of WestminsterAbbey , and , just two year s later , whilst in Canterbury , preparingfor the performance Of his wedding-music at the marriage of the

new king , Charles I . , with Princess Henrietta of France , he diedof apoplexy , only a month or so after the death of King James I .Great as are the madr igals of Orlando Gibbons , it is his grand ,

solemn church music which has gained for him the title of T he

English Palestrina .

”

In 1614 he contributed two compositions to Leighton ’s Teares .There are also several anthems in . Barnard ’s and Boyce ’ s collectionsand others in Ouseley

’

s . Such fine examples as“Hosanna ,”

“ Lift up your heads ,” and Almighty and everlasting God are

likely to live for ever .

Up to this period it is remarkable how similar is the style of bothmadrigal and anthem , the latter , excepting in the character of

the words , being almost identical with the secul ar music of the age.

You need only to compare Gibbons ’

s beautiful madrigal The

Silver Swan with one of his anthems , in order to prove this .Notice another point , that nearly all the anthems written beforethis same period coul d be sung without any accompaniment ; thereason

'

being that , although (as Dr . Ritter of Vassar College wiselyobserves) a great number of instruments were known and in use in

the sixteenth century , in strumental music made but slow progress ,as compared with the high degree of perfection reached by vocalmusic . Composers directed their chief attention to the latter formof art .Whether William Byrd ’ s quaint appeal in favour Of learning to

sing helped on this state of things , I know not ; but his reasons areso amusing , that I extract them from his Preface to Songs ofSadness

1 . It is a knowledge easily taught and quickly learned , where there is a goodmaster and an apt scoller.T he exercise of singing is del ightful to nature, and good to preserve thehealth of man .

It doth strengthen all parts of the breast and doth open th e p ipes .

It is a singular good remedie for a stutting and stammering in th e speech .

It is the best means to procure a perfect pronounciation and to make a good

65

01

9

00

[0

It is th e only way to find out where nature hath bestowed the benefit of agood voice.

26 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OM POSER S .

7 . Because there is no music of instruments whatever to be compared to thevoyces of men , when they are good , wel l -sorted and ordered .

8. T h e better th e voyce, the meeter it is to honour and serve God therewith ,and the voyce of man is chiefly to be employed to that end .

S ince singing is so good a thingI wish all men would learn to S ing .

T he eighth reason for learning to sing , in order to worthily joinin the music of the Church service , may be commended to everyearnest and intelligent churchman ; for the anthem , the subj ectproper Of this little book , is the only portion of all the service musicwhich th e congregation are not to join in .

In concluding the first period , let us look.

back over the historyand experiences of the early years through which we have justpassed .

Starting in the relgn of that regal musician , Bluff King H al ,We found the old form of worship extant , and in its service wasincluded the motet . Then came the great Reformation , and

Luther , musician as well as reformer , was appearing on the horizon .

We have already Observed his remarks about Music . With theReformation came the anthem , in the guise of a motet withEnglish words , which continued into King Edward VI .

’

s shortreign ; then came the five year s of Queen Mary ’s cruelty , and withthem the return of the old Latin forms . It was fortunate for theanthem , as for many other things , that her reign was so short .Finally , under the rule of Queen Elizabeth , the Oriana ”

of the

madrigal writers , the Protestant form was re-established . One

cannot but feel proud of the nation ’s talent , and of the countlessstores of noble contrapuntal works , whether sacred or secular ,produced at a time in which neither orator-io nor opera had beenheard of, or even invented .

LIST OFANTHEMS AND COMPOSERS OF THE

SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

A LLISON , RICHAR D . B . latter half of 16th century ; D . c. 1610 .

C omposed T he P salms ofDavid in M eter ,” 1599 ; An H our’s R ecreation in

M usick ,” 1606 .

1 . H ave mercy upon The Durham 2 . O Lord , bow down King’s

A M N ER , R ev. JOHN , M us .B Oxon . , 1613 ; Cantab 1640 . D . 1641 .

Org. E ly C ath . ,1610-41 .

1 . A stranger here2 . B lessed are those3 . B lessed be the Lord4 . C hrist rising5 . Glory be to God

(For E aster C ommunion .)H ear , O LordH ow doth the city remain

sol itaryI will sing untoth e LordLift up your headsLike as the hart P eterh.O

QD

Q

QC“:

1

A YLEWAR D , RICH AR D . B . D . 1669 .

Org. N orwich C ath 1660-69 .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting God 10 . 0 how amiable are T hy taber2 . B low the trumpet in Zion nacles

3 . Gently , Father , doe not bru ise 1 1 . 0 Jerusalem , thou that killest4 . Great God ,with al l th e world made 12 . 0 Jesus sweet

flesh 13 . 0 that I were as in months past5 . H ark ! methinks I hear the 14 . P raise bee unto our God

trumpet 15 . S weet S aviour6 . H ave p ity upon me 16 . T h e King shal l rejoice7 . H oly , H oly , H oly 17 . Who cou ld bring down this high8. I charge you , O ye daughters of and lofty one ?

Jerusalem 18. Why should this world be pleasing9 . I was glad to us ?

A l l in Dr . M ann ’s library .

BAR CR OFT (B A C R OFT E ) , R ev. GEOR GE , B .A . D . 1609 .

Org. Ely C ath 1579 .

1 .

*O A lmighty God E ly 2 . o Lord, webeseech T hee

A ttributed to T homas B arcroft , by T udway .

Lord , I am not high-minded E lyLord , in T hy wrath0 come hitherO God my King0 Lord , ofWhom I do dependO sing unto the Lord P eterh .

Out of th e deep0 ye l ittle flockR ejoice , rejoiceR emember not , LordS ing , O heavensWoe is me

28 ANT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S .

BATE SON , THOMAS , M us .B Dublin . B . late In 16th century .

Org. C hester C ath .,1599 ; C hrist

'

C h urch C ath .,Dublin , 1608. T he first

Dubl in B achelor of M usic .

T riumphes of Oriana .

”

1 . H oly, Lord God A lmightyM us. A ntiq .

BATTEN , A DR IAN .

A writer of M adrigals and contributor to the

B . c. 1590 ; D. probably 1637 .

Pup il of John H olmes at S t . P aul’s Lay

-Vicar of Westminster A bbey, 1614 ,and Vicar-C horal and Org . S t . P aul

’s C ath . , 1624 .

F

1 . A lmighty God ,Which madestC lifford

2 . A lmighty God ,who in T hywrath(C omp osed during the

P lague,3 . Almighty God ,Whose praiseB ehold , I bring you .

5 . B ehold , now praise C ligford6 . B lessed are al l they P eterh .

7 . B ow down T hine ear C ligford8. B ut let al l those .

9 . C hrist , our paschal Lamb C lifi’ord

10 .*C hrist rising

11 . Del iver us , 0 Lord our God12 . Godl iness is great riches13. God so (so God ) loved the

world14 . H aste T hee, O God B arnard

15 . H ave mercy upon me C lifiord16 . H ear my prayer , O God ,

and hide not17 . H ear my prayer , and with

T hine ears consider18. H ear th e prayers , 0 our

God C lifiord

19 . H ide not T hou T hy face B arnard20. H oly , H oly , H oly C lifi

'

ord

(For T rinity S unday .)21 . I am th e R esurrection22 . If ye love M e

23. I heard a voice from H eaven

(For M icha elmas .)24 . In B ethlehem town

(For Twelf th E ve.

25 . Jesus said unto P eter(S t. P eter

’s Day .)

P eterh .

P eterh .

BECK , A NTHONY .

P recentor of N orwich C athedral1 . Who can tell how oft

26 . Let my comp laint K ing’s

27 . Lord , I am not high-minded H ush

28. Lord , we beseech T hee B arnard

29 . Lord , who shal l dwel l ? C lifiord

30 . M y soul truly waiteth K ing’s

31 . N ot unto us , 0 Lord C lizford32 . O clap your hands33. O God , my heart is ready34 . O God , th e King of Glory.35 . O God , T hou artmy right

eou sness B oyce

36 . 0 how happy a thing it is C lifiord37 . O Lord , let me knowmine

end P eterh .

38. O Lord our Governour C lifi’ord

39 . O Lord , T hou hast searchedme out

40 . OpraiseGod in H is hol iness41 . O praise the Lord , al l ye

heathen42 . O praise theLord , laud ye B arnard43 . O sing joyfully .

44 . O sing unto the Lord C lifiord45 . Out of th e deep B arnard

46 . P onder my words C lizford47 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul ’48 S ave us

GoOd Lord ,O God , while

E aster A nth ems as entered in the earlier P rayer Book.

9

wakingS hew us T hy mercyS ing we merrily

(C omp osedT he Lord is my S hepherdT urn T hou us , 0 good Lord(For A sh Wednesday .)

We beseech T heeWhen the Lord turned B a rnard

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 A N TH EMS A N D A N T H EM C OMP OS ER S .

BYR D (BYR DE or BIRD) , WILLIAM (continued) .16 . Exalt T hyself C lififord 37 . 0 how glorious art T hou17 . From depth of sin A dd . M S S . 38. O Lord give car18. Glory to God on high C lifiord 39 . O Lord God of H osts19 . H ear my prayer B arnard (S ame as N os . 5 and

20 . H ow long , 0 Lord B eterh . 40 . O Lord , make T hy21 . H ow long shall mine servant C harles Lincoln .

enemies C lifiord 41 . O Lord , my God A dd . MSS .

22 . I laid me down to 42 . O Lord , rebuke me not B arnard

rest M yriel l MSS . 43. O Lord , turn not away C lifl’

ord

23. I will not leave you C ap e 44 . O Lord , turn T hy wrath24 . Lead me , O Lord C lifib rd away25 . Let not T hy wrath 45 . O praise the Lord , ye

26 . Lift up your heads saints above A dd . MSS.

27 Look down , 0 Lord 46. P revent us , 0 Lord M otet S ociety28. Lord , hear my prayer A dd M S S . 47 R ejoice with heart A dd . MSS.

29 . Lord , in T hine anger 48. R etire , my soul Fi tzw.

30 . M ine eyes with 49 . S ave me , O God M otet S ocietyfervency M yriel l MSS . 50 . S ing joyful ly B oyce

31 . M y soul oppressed 51 . S ing unto God B ump us

32 . N ot unto us M arsha l l 52 . S ing we merrily C hap . R oy .

33 . O A bsolom E ly 53. T each me , O Lord C lifi‘b rd

34 . 0 be joyful C hap . R oy . 54 . T hou God that gu idest B arnard

35 . O God , th e proud C lifi’ord (A P rayer for the King.)

36. O God ,Whom our offences Fi tzw.

N .B .- S everal of these are h is Latin M otets, with Engl ish words by Dr .

A ldrich and others .

CARLTON , R ev. RICHAR D , Mus . B ac.

C ontributor to the T riumphes of Oriana.

” Published T wenty-one M adrigals for Five Voyces ,” 1601 .

1 . Let God arise.

CAUSTON,THOMAS . D . 1569 .

Gent . C hapel R oyal during the reigns of King Edward VI . , Queen M ary, andQueen E lizabeth .

1 . Exaudiat te Dominus 3 . T urn T hou us , 0 good Lord Day2 . R ejoice in th e Lord

COBBOLD , WILLIAM . B . 1559 or 1560 ; D . 1639 .

Org. N orwich C ath .,1598-1608. H e cohtributed to Este ’

s‘ “Whole Book

of P salms and to T he T riumphes of Oriana .

1 . In B ethlehem towne H usk

(For Twelfth Eve. )

C OP ER A R IO (COOPER) , GIOVANNI . D . 1626 .

P ubl ished works in 1606 and 1613. T aught King C harles I . and the brothersLawes .

1 . I ’ll l ie me down to sleep , 2 . Lord , how do my woes increase,A dd . M S S . M y? tel l MSS.

COSTE , THOMAS .1 . H e that hath M y commandments 2 . S ave me, O God M yriel l M S S .

C lifibrd

ANT H EMS A N D A NTH EM C OMPOSER S. 31

CRANFORD , THOMAS .One of the Vicars-C horal of S t . P aul’s.1 . I wil l love T hee , O Lord 3 . T he King shall rejoice B umpus

DurhamMSS. (Identical with N o.

2 . O Lord , make T hy S ervant ,C harles B ump us

T hese are al so attributed to Wil liam C ranford (17th century) .

DAVY (DAVYS) , RICHARD . B . in the 15th cen tury .

Org. M agdalen C ollege , Oxon . , 1490. First composer of P assion M usic (S t.M atthew) .

1 . H ave mercy on me H ush

DA Y , THOMAS . D . c. 1654 .

M usician to Prince “

H enry, 1612 , and , later , to King C harles I Org.

Westminster A bbey, 1625 -32 ; M aster of C hapel R oyal children , 1637.

1 . By the waters of Babylon M ann

DERING (DEER ING ) , RICHAR D , M us.B Oxon 1610 . B . c. 1580 ;D . 1657 .

Org. to Queen H enrietta M aria , C onsort of King C harles I. Died a R omanC athol ic .

1 . Almighty God ,Who through 3 . Lord , T hou art worthy(C ol lect for E aster Day .) P eterh . M yr iell M S S .

2 . A nd the King was moved 4 . T herefore with A ngels P eterh .

M yriel l M S S . 5 . Unto T hee,O Lord H usk

DOWLAND (DOULAND) , JOHN , M u s.B . , Oxon . et Cantab . B . 1 562 ;D . 1626 .

Luten ist to King C harles IV . of Denmark . R esided in England and Denmark .S hakespeare sings h is praises in T he P assionate P ilgrim .

”

1 . Bow T hine ear 3. H elp me, Lord2 . C ome, H oly Ghost

EDWARDES , RICHAR D , M .A . B . 1523 D . 1566

P oet and C omposer . M ember of Lincoln ’s Inn and Gent . C hapel R oyal .

1 . Del iver me , O God Durham

ESTE (EAST) , MICHAEL , Mus . B ac . Cantab . D . 1638.

M aster of C horisters at Lichfield . C ontributor to the T riumphes of Oriana.

”

1 . A s they departed M us . A ntiq . 7 . O clap your hands P eterh .

P t . 2 . B ut what went ye out ? 8. R ise , O my soul M yriel l MSS .

P t . 3 . For this is H e. 9 . S ing we merrily M us . A ntiq .

2 . A wake and stand up P t. 2 . T ake th e psalm3 . B low out the trumpet P t . 3 . B low up th e trumpetP t . 2 . Let all the inhabitants 10 . T urn T hy face M us . A ntiq.

4 . God is gone up M yriel l MSS. P t. 2 . 0 give me the comfort5 . H owsh all ayoungman M us . A ntiq . 1 1 . When Israel came out

Pt . 2 . T hy words have I h id P t. 2 . What aileth thee , thou sea ?

6 . I have roared for th e very 12 . Wherewithal shal l 8.

P t . 2 . I am brought into so great young man

Pt . 3 . M y joints are fil led

32 ANTH EMS A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

FAR RANT , JOHN . Living in the 16th century .

S on of R ichard Farrant . Org. E ly C ath . , 1567-72 , and S alisbury C ath1598 ; also C hrist C hurch , N ewgate S treet .

1 . God , be merciful B umpus 2 . O Lord A lmighty

FARRANT,RICHARD . B . c. 1530 ; D . 1580 .

M aster of C horisters , S t. George’s C hapel , Windsor , 1564-69; Gent . C hapel

R oyal , 1564-80 .

1 . C all to remembrance 4 . Lord , remember David C a lvert

2 . H ide not T hou T hy face 5 . O Lord , A lmighty God B r it . M us .

3. Lord , for T hy tender 6 . Unto T hee , O Lord M otet S ac.

mercies ’sake (N o. 3, to other words .)

(A scribed to John H i lton .)

FER ABOS C O ,ALFONSO , Jun . B . 1580 ; D . 1652 .

T aught P rince H enry (son of King James

1 . B e T hou exalted B umpus 4 . In T hee, O Lord E ly2 . H ave ye no regard ? P eterh . 5 . T he King shal l rejoice B ump us

3 . H ear me , O God M yriell MSS. 6 . T he Lord hear T hee

FERINGE1 . C hrist is risen again A dd . MSS . 2 . O merciful Father A dd . M S S .

FIDOW (FIDO) , JOHN .

Org. H ereford C ath .,1593-94 .

1 . H ear me , O Lord B eterh .

FORD , THOMAS . B . c. 1580 . D . 1648.

M usician to P rince H enry (son of King James I . ) and to King C harles I .C omposed

“ S ince first I saw your face .

”B uried in S t. M argaret ’s ,

Westminster .

1 . A lmighty God , Who 3 . Look , shepherds , look C l ifiard

hast me brought 4 . N ot untous , 0 Lord M yriell M S S .

2 . Let God arise

Fox , WILLIAM . D . 1579 .

Org. E ly C ath .,1572-79 .

1 . T each me T hy way

GEER E S , JOHN .

1 . M erciful Lord , we beseech P eterh . 2 . O praise the Lord(C ol lect , S t. John E vangelist. ) 3. T he eyes of all wait

GIBBONS , R ev. EDWARD ,Mus . B ac. , Cantab . (et Oxon .) B . c. 1565

D . c. 1650 .

Org. King’s C ollege, C ambridge , 1592 ; Org. B ristol C ath Org. C ol legeof P riest Vicars , Exeter , 1609-44 .

1 . H ow hath the city sate sol itary T udway (For Vials and Organ .)

ANT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSE R S . 33

GIBBONS , ORLANDO, Mus . B ac. , C a

D . 1625 .

ntab . M us.D Oxon . B . 1 583 ;

Gent . of C hapel R oyal , 1604 Org. Westminster A bbey , 1623.

1 . A lmighty and everlasting C lifi'

ord

2 . A lmighty God Durham

(S t. P eter’

s Day .)3.1

' A lmighty God (C hristmas Day)4 . A rise, O Lord (0 God)5 . Awake up , my glory6 . B ehold , I bring you

(C hri stmas Day . )7 . B ehold the hour cometh Durham8. B ehold , T hou hast

been C hap . R oy .

9 . B ehold , T hou hast made

my days10 . B lessed are al l they11 . B lessed be th e Lord God

(2nd p ar t of N o.

12 . Del iver us , 0 Lord our God13 . Glorious and powerful God14 . God is gone up

2nd p ar t of N a. 29 .

15 .

'

i' Go so loved (Whi tsun Day) .

16 . God Who from time to

time

17 Grant , H oly T rinity18.tGrant , O H oly T rinity.

Kin of Gods19 . Great {Lor (

g1 of Lords } Ouseley

(Wi th Vials .)

Out’

eley

OuseleyC lifford

Durham

20 . H ave mercy Durham21 . H osanna to the S on of

David C lifiord

22 . H ow long wilt T hou forget23 . If ye be risen again C lifi

‘

ord

(E aster Day .)24 . Lift up your heads25 . Lord , grant grace Ouseley26. Lord , how long ! C a lver t27 Lord , let me know C hap . R ay .

28. O clap your hands(Degree E xercise.)

29 . O glorious God30.

*O God , th e King of glory.31 . O God , T hou -art my

God C hap . R ay .

32 . O Lord , howdomywoes Ouseley

33. O Lord , I l ift my heart

C lifl'

ord

34 . O Lord , increase myfaith35 . O Lord , in T hee is all36 . O Lord , in T hy wrath37 .

*O Lord , rebuke me not .

38. O sing unto God C hap . R ay .

39 . 0 T hou , th e C entral Orb Ouseley

(0 al l true faithful hearts)(Wi th Vials . )

40 . P onder my words C hester

41 .TP raise th e Lord , 0 my soul .42 . S ee, see , the Word is

Incarnate43 . S ing unto the Lord , 0 ye

saints(MS. Warren. )

44 . T each me , O Lord M arsha ll

45 .*T each us by H is examp le.

46 . T h e eyes of all wait Durham47 . T he secret sins48.

*T his is the day.

49 . T his is the record ofJohn

50.

’

rT hou God ofWisdom .

51 .TUnto T hee, O Lord .

52 . We praise T hee, 0Father

(P refacefor E aster Day . )53. Why art thou soheavy ? M otet S oc.

Ouseley

Ouseley

Ouseley

GILES (GYLES) , N ATHANIEL , M us .B. , Oxon . B . 1548 ; D . 1633.

Org. S t. George’

s C hapel , Windsor , 1595 ; Gent . Extraordinary and M aster ofC hildren of the C hapel R oyal , 1597 , and Org. 1623.

LIC hrist rising H ar l . M S S .

2 . Except the Lord H usk

3 . God ,Which as on this day C lifi’

ord

(C ol lect for Whitsunday . )

4 . H ave mercy upon me P eterh .

(P sa lm5 . H e that hath M y command

ment

N 0 8. 31, 38, 46 , and 49 are in a fol io volume, conta ining th e word s of th e anthems as

u sed in the King’

s C hapel , temp . C harles 11 . (Earl . M S S . B rit . M us . )t N os . 3, 15 , 18, 42 , 51 , and 52 are in an ancient M S . organ b ook, formerly In the

possession Of J . Warren , and th ere attributed to G ibbons .

f

t N o. 1 is in a book of word s , temp . C har les I . (Harl . M S S . , prefixed , M . Gyles etM . G ibbons .

34 A NT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OII’IP OS ER S .

GILES (GYLES) N ATHANIEL (continued) .6 . I will magnify T udway 13 . O Lord , of Whom I do7 . Lord , in T hy wrath depend

8. 0 come hither O Lord , turn not away9 . 0 give thanks 0 Lord , turn T hy wrath10 . O hear my prayer , Lord . Out of the deep1 1 . O Lord , my God , in al l What C hild was H e ?

distresse H ush

12 . O Lord Of H osts .

GREAVE S,THOMAS . B . in the l 6th century.

Lutenist . P ubl ished S ongs of S undrie Kindes ,” 1604 .

1 . H OW long wilt thou forget C hester

H ASELTON (H A S YLT ON ) , ROBERT .1 . P raise we the Lord at al l times Day

H allelujah , for unto us a child is born , printed in T he Parish C hoiris an adaptation of this . )

H EATH , JOHN . B . c. 1589 ; D . c. 1668.

Org. R ochester C athedral . 1608-68

1 . When Israel came out C lifiard

H ILTON , JOHN , M u s .B Cantab . B . c. 1569 D . 1657 .

Deputy-Org. Lincoln C athedral , 1593—94 , and later on Org. T rinity C ol lege ,C ambridge ; Org. and P arish C lerk , S t. M argaret ’s ,Westminster , ’

1628, and

buried there .

1 . C all to remembrance B eterh . 3. Sweet Jesus B eterh .

2 . H ear my cry , 0 God 4 . T each me , O Lord C lifiord

H ilton h as been credited with Farrant’s Lord , for T hy tendermercies ’sake ,

th e copy with h is name attached difiering but slightly from Farrant ’s , and endingwith four bars of florid counterpoint to the word Amen .

”

H OLMES , JOHN . B . 1 570 -80 ; D . 1638.

Org. Winchester C ath . and S al isbury , 1602-10 . C ontributor to T he

T riumphs Of Oriana,

”and t eacher of B atten and Lowe.

1 . H ear my crying, O God 5 . I will love T hee , O Lord Jou le

2 . H ear my prayer 6 . Lord , in T hy wrath3 . I am th e R esurrection 7 . O Lord , of Whom4 . I will give land B ush 8. O Lord , I bow the knees B umpus

A NT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S. 35

H OOPER , EDMUND . B,c. 1553 ; D . IQ! ,

M aster of the B oys , Westminster , 1588 ; Gent . of C hapel R oyal , 1604 , andOrg. Westminster A bbey, 1606 .

1 . A lmighty God , Who hast 7 . 0 how glorious art T hou C lifiardgiven T udway 8 {

O Lord , in T hee is all(C hr istmas Day . ) O God , my trust

2 . A lmighty God ,Who madest E ly 9 . O Lord , turn not away H ush

(C ircumcision 10 . 0 T hou God A lmighty B arnard3 . B ehold , it is C hrist B arnard 1 1 . T each me , O Lord4 . H earken , ye nations C lifiord 12 . T each me T hy way(For Gunp owder T reason Day . ) 13 . T he B lessed Lamb

5 . I wil l magnify T hee (For Good Friday . )6 . O God of Gods

(For the K ing’s Day .)

H ORSLEY (H OR S LEYE )1 . O Lord , on whome I doe depend

Durham MSS .

H UNT , THOMAS . Flourished in l 6th century .

C ontributor to T he T riumphs of Oriana.

”

1 . P ut me not to rebuke H ush

H UTCHINSON , RICHARD . D . 1646 .

Org. Durham C ath 1614-44 .

1 . H ear my crying , O God C lilford 5 . O God , my heart pre(A lso a ttr ibu ted to M udde pared is

2 . I will magnify T hee 6 . O sing unto the Lord3 . Lord , I am not high 7 . Unto T hee, O Lord

m inded P eterh . 8. Ye that fear the Lord4 . O God , wherefore art M S S . Durham

T hou absent ?T here is some confusion between R ichard and John H utchinson , of

S outhwell , who wrote at least three A nthems (see list of 17th century) .

JEFFERIES (JEFFERYS) , MATTHEW, M us .B . , Oxon , 1593 .

Vicar-C horal ofWells C athedral .1 . If the Lord H imsel f M yriell MSS . 5 . O Lord , the very heavens H ush

2 . In T hee,O Lord 6 . R ejoice in the Lord Jou le

3 . Lord , remember David 7 . S ing we merrily.4 . M y soul shall be alway H usk

JENKINS,JOHN . B . 1 592 ; D . 1678.

M usician to Kings C harles I . and II. Lived much in N orfolk .

1 . And art thou grieved . 6 . H oly and blessed S p irit .2 . A wake , sad heart . 7 . M ercie , dear Lord .

3 . B right spark . 8. O Domine Deus .

4 . C ease , my soule . 9 . O N omen Jesus .

5 , Glorie , honour , and praise. 10 . T urne me , O Lord .

Al l M S S . in th e Library of C hrist C hurch , Oxford .

36 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S.

JOHNSON , ROBERT . B . late i n the l 6th century D . after 1625 .

Known as“ Johnson of Windsor .

”C omposer and Lutenist . M usician to

P rince H enry .

1 . C ome , pale-faced DeathA dd MSS. 4 . T h is is M y commandment2 . I will give thanks C lifiard

3 . 0 Eternal God A lmighty 5 . When shall my sorrowfulP t . 2 . S ave T hy peop le , sighing ? A dd . M S S .

O LordP t. 3 . We Shall give

thanks

JONES (JON YS ) , ROBERT , Mus . Doc. , Oxon . Flourished late in the16th century .

C ontributor to the T riumphs of Oriana ,

”and one of the ten harmonisers

of Este ’s P salms .

1 . Let T hy S alvation C lifi'

ord 2 . What shal l I render C lifiord

JUXON , WILLIAM . B . 1 582 ; D . 1663.

A s B ishop , h e attended King C harles I . to the scaffold ; he became A rchbishop oi C anterbury after the R estoration .

1 . C hrist rising P eterh . 2. C ome, H oly Ghost H usk

KINDERSLEY , ROBERT .1 . Judge them , 0 Lord M yriel lMSS .

KIR BYE , GEOR GE . B . c. 1570 ; D . 1634 . Of Bury St . Edmunds .

C ontributor to the T riumphs of Oriana , and one of the harmonizers of

Este ’s P salms .

1 . O Jesu ,look ! M yriel l MSS .

LAUD ,WILLIAM . B . 1573 ; beheaded 1645 .

A rchbishop of C anterbury .

1 . Praise the Lord , 0 my soul E ly

T udway H arleian M S S . cal l him M r . LAUD .

LAWES , H ENRY . B . 1596 ; D . 1662 .

P up il of C operario ; Ep istler and Gent . C hapel R oyal , 1625 ; M ember of KingC harles I .

’

s private band . S tripped of appointments during P rotectorate .

1 . B lessed is everyone that 6 . M y soul th e Great God sfeareth praises sings

2 . H appy sons of Israel 7 . S itting by th e streams

3 . H earken , O daughter 8. T h e Lord in thy adversity4 . Lord , aloft T hy triumphs 9 . T he Lord l iveth

raise 10 . T hey that put their trust5 . M y song shall be of mercy E ly 11 . Zadock the priest

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

38 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S.

MORLEY, THOMAS , Mus . B ad , OXOD B 0 1560 ; D iggP up il of B yrd ; Org. S t . P aul

’

s until 1591 ; Gent . C hapel R oyal , 1591 -1602 .

Obtained P atent to print music books , 1598.

1 . B lessed are al l they C a lv . 10 . 0 that men would therefore2 . H ow long wilt T hou forget T udway

me C lifib rd 11 . Out of th e deep B a rnard3 . I am so weary H usk, Tudway 12 . Out of th e deep Durham4 . I am th e R esurrection B oyce (Diferent setting.)5 . I heard a voice 13. P onder my words D iv. H arm.

6 . Let my comp laint M ar sha ll P raise th e Lord, ye

7 . M an that is born B oyce servants8. 0 give thanks (P s . 105) Jou le 15 . T each me T hy ways P eterh .

9 . O Jesu meek H usk

MUDDE (MUDD) , THOMAS . ? B . e. 1560 ; ? D . 1620 .

Org. P eterborough C ath . , 1580-1620 .

1 . B ow down T hine care E ly 5 . Let T hy merciful ears Durham2 . God , which hast prepared 6 . O clap your hands P eterh .

3 . I will always give thanks 7 . Out of the deep4 . I will sing th e mercies C lifib rd 8. We beseech T heeT here was a dissipated M r . M udde at Lincoln about 1662 , dismissed for

misconduct .

MUNDY, JOHN , Mus . Doc . , Oxon . , 1624 .

century ; D . 1630 .

S tudied with h is father , Wm . M unday . Org. Eton C ollege and S t . George’

s,

B . Middle of the 16th

Windsor . C ontributor to th e T riumphs of Oriana .

1 . B lessed art T hou H usk 4. P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul

2 . B lessed is God in al l H is A dd . MSS.gifts P eterh . 5 . S ing joyfully M yriell MSS.

3 . Give laud unto the Lord 6 . T his is M y commandment

MUNDY (MUNDAY) , WILLIAM . D . 1 591 .

Gent . C hapel R oyal , 1563 ; Vicar-C horal of S t . P aul ’s at the time of h is death.

1 . A h , helpless wretch C lifiord 10 . 0 give thanks C lifi’ord

2 . B ehold , it is C hrist Warren 1 1 . O Lord , I how th e knees F i tzw.

3 . B lessed are all they H usk 12 . O Lord our Governour C lizford4 . B ow down T hine ear C l ifiard 13 . OLord , the world ’

s S aviour5 . Give laud unto the Lord H ush 14 . 0 T hou God A lmighty H usk

(A ttribu ted to John M undy . ) 15 . P repare you , time weareth .

6 . God be merciful . 16 . T each me , O Lord .

7 . Increase my joy C lifi’

ord 17 . T each me T hy way Jou le

8. Let us now laud

9 . M y song shal l be

OKELA N D (OCLA N DE) , CHR ISTOPHER .

1 . Grant , we beseech T hee H usk2 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul Day

(In two S ections . )

18. T he secret sins

Lived about Tall is ’s time.

3. T he King shal l rejoice H ush

ANT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S. 39

OKEOVER (OKER) , JOHN , M u S .B . , Opx

’o‘

p g g 1633 .

Org. Wel ls C ath . , 1619-39 Gloucester C ath . , 1640. Described in A dd . M S S .

as Wellensis .

1 . God shall send forth H is mercy 3 . T he King shal l rejoice H ushB umpus

2 . Grant , we beseech T hee H usk

P ALMER , H ENRY. Dates unknown .

C ontributor to R avenscroft’s P salter .

1 . Almighty and everlasting Durham 5 . H ear my prayer , O God Durham

(Feast of the P ur ification . ) 6 . Lord , what is man P eterh .

2 . A lmighty and everlasting 7 . O God , Whose nature Durham

(A sh Wednesday . ) 8. T he end of al l things is at hand3 . A lmighty God , Who out Durham

of the mouths 9 . T hou , O God , art praised4 . B low up th e trumpet

P ARSONS (P ERSONS) , JOHN . B . 1563 D . 1623 .

Org. S t . M argaret ’s , Westminster , and Westminster A bbey , 1621-23 (afterH ooper) .

1 . I am the R esurrection M ann 3 . M an that is born M ann

2 . I heard a voice

P AR SONS (P ERSONS ) , ROBERT . B . c. 1535 D . 1569 or 1570 (drownedin the Trent) .

Father of John P arsons , and known as M r . P arsons, of Exeter .

1 . A h , helpless wretch . 4 . H oly Lord God .

2 . Del iver me . 5 . Lord , comfort those .

3 . Ever blessed Lord . 6 . 0 bone Jesu .

N O. 6 was an Anthem for the seven days before C hristmas (th e seven 0’s) .

P ATRICK , N ATHANIEL .

Org. Worcester C ath . , 1597 , composed S ongs of sundry natures ,” 1597 .

1 . P repare to dye A dd . M S S . 2 . S end forth thy sighes A dd . MSS.

P ATRICK , RICHAR D .

Lay-Vicar ofWestminster A bbey, 1616-24 .

1 . I wil l l ift up mine eyes King’s 2 . O clap your hands

P H ILIPPS , P ETER (P ETRUS P H ILLIP P US ) . B . in the 16th century ;D . c. 1625 , abroad .

Entered the R oman C hurch , lived in R ome , and was in 1610 C anon of

S oign ies .

1 . B lessed art thou that 2 . 0 give thanks Durham

fearest A dd . M S S .

40 A NT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSE R S.

P IER SON (P EARSON) , MAR TIN , M us.B Oxon . , 1613. B . c. 1580 ;D . 1650 .

M aster of the C hildren of S t . P aul’s C ath . and Almoner , 1613 . C omposed

M otects , or grave chamber musique ,

” 1630.

B low ye the trumpet C lifi‘

ord 8. 0 let me at T hy footstool2 . B ow down T hine ear P eterh . fal l3 . Fly , ravished soul , to 9 . 0 that my ways

C alvary M yriel l P t. 2 . I will thank T hee }P t . 2 . R est there awhile MSS . 10 . P lead T hou my cause

P t. 3. M use still thereon 11 . Weep , soul , in tender4 . Go not from me memory5 . I am brought into so 12 . Whowil l rise up withme )

great trouble P t. 2 . But when I saidP t . 2 . M y heart panteth

6 . I will magnify T hee C lifl'

ard

7 . Lord , T hou hast searchedme out

P t. 2 . T hou art about M yriel l

my bed MSS.

P t . 3 . T hou hast fashioned me

RANDALL (RANDOLL) , WILLIAM.

C horister of Exeter C ath . and Org. C hap . R oyal , 1592 to 1621 .

1 . Give sentence B ri t. M us .

RAVENSCROFT , THOMAS , Mus . Bac. ,Can tab 1607 . B . 1593 D . 1635 .

C horister of S t . P aul ’s C athedral under M artin P ierson .

1 . A h , help less wretch M yriel l M S S . 4 . O Jesu , meek Durham2 . A ll laud and praise 5 . O Jesu , S aviour mine3 . Let me hear M yriel l MSS.

READE ,1 . God standeth Durham

REDFOR D , JOHN . D . 1 546 or 1547 .

Org. , A lmoner , and M aster of C horisters at S t. Paul’

s C ath 1491 , until h isdeath .

1 . R ejoice in the Lord alway M otet S ac. (A ttr ibu ted to C auston . )

S H E P P A R DE (SHEPHERD ,JOHN , Mus . Doc. , Oxon . B . 1501 ;

n . 1563

C horister in S t. P aul ’s ; Org. M agdalen C ollege , Oxon . , 1542-47 ; Gent .C hapel R oyal in Edward VI .

'

s time .

1 .

*H aste T hee , O God C l‘

d4 . O Lord , th e M aker Durham

P t. 2 . But let al l those if or (Former ly a ttr ibu ted to K ing2 . I give you a new H enry VIII . or J .

commandment P arish C hoir 5 . P raise ye th e Lord A dd . MSS.

3 . Let my complaint C lilford 6 . S ubmit yourselves oneto another

Attributed to T homas Sh epherd by T udway.

A NT H EMS A N D A N T H E IVI C OMPOSER S . 41

SMITH , EDWAR D. D. 1611 .

Org. Durham C ath 1609-11 .

1 . If the Lord H imself. 4 . O Lord my God , to T hee I do2 . Let my complaint . complain .

3. O Lord , consider . 5 . O praise God in H is hol iness .

A ll in the Old Durham Organ Books.

SMITH , ELIA S.Org. Gloucester C ath. until 1620.

1 .

"

H ow is the golde becomeDurham

S MITH , R ev. WILLIAM .

P riest-Org. of Durham , 1588-98.

1 . A lmighty and everlasting God. 5 . O God ,Who for our sakes .

2 . Grant , we beseech T hee. 6 . O God , who through the3 . I will preach th e law. preaching .

4 . I will wash my hands .

A l l in the Old Durham Organ Books .

S TEVENSON , ROBERT , M us .D Oxon . , 1596 . B . c. 1542 .

Org. C hester C ath . , 1569-1602 .

1 . When the Lord turned P eterh .

S T ON A R D , WILLIAM , Mus . Doc . , Oxon . B . 16th century ; D . 1630 .

Org. C hrist C hurch C ath . , Oxford . H is M S S . are in theOxford M usic S chool .1 . Almighty and merciful 5 . M y God , myGodDu rham, C lizford

God C lifi‘

ord 6 . R ejoice in th e Lord ,2 . H earken , all ye people A dd . MSS . O ye righteous3 . H ear , 0 M y peop le B eterh . 7 . S ing unto God H usk

4 . Lord of all power and 8. When the sorrows of hell C lizfordm ight

S TUB BE S , SIMON .

1 . Father of love M yriel l MSS . 2 . H avemercyupon r

il e M yriel lM S S .

(P s . 51 .

TALLIS,THOMAS . B . c. 1520 ; D . 1585 .

Org. Waltham A bbey til l 1540 ; Gent . C hapels R oyal in reigns of KingH enry VIII . , King Edward VI . , and Queen M ary ; Org. in QueenEl izabeth ’

s reign .

1 . Al l people that on earth A rnold 6 . C hrist rising B ump us

2 . A new commandment C lifiord 7 . C ome , H oly Ghost P arish C hoir

3 . A rise, O Lord , and hear K ing’s 8. Del iver me , O God Lichfield

S a lva tor mund i . ) 9 . Discomfort them , 0 God E ly4 . B lesse are those M otet S oc. 10 . Forgive me , Lord .

”

5 . B lessed be T hy N ame B arnard 11 . Great and marvel lous M otet S oc.

(M ihi autem nimio. ) 12 . H ear my prayer , O God Jou le

42 ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S.

TALLIS,THOMAS (continued) .

13 . H ear th e voice and S t. P au l’s

prayer14 . H oly , H oly , H oly B arnard

15 . I cal l and cry

(A dap ted to these words byDean A ldr ich , ! from the

motet “ O S acrum C on H ush

vivium in the C an

tiones S acra ,

”

16 . If ya love M e M otet S oc .

17 I give you a new commandment .

18. I will cry .

19 . I will give thanks untoT hee Jou le

20 . Let th e Wicked C a lver t

21 . Like as th e doleful dove H usk

22 . Lord , for T hy tender mercies23 . 0 give thanks unto the Lord .

24 . O God , be merciful P eterh .

25 . O God , Whom our

Offences B arnard

M ost of these originally set to Latin words .

TAVERNER , JOHN .

Org. B oston P arish C hurch and C hrist C hurch C ath . , Oxford , about 1530 .

H e narrowly escaped martyrdom .

1 . 0 give thanks unto the Lord A dd . MSS .

TOMKINS,GYLE S . D . 1668.

Org. , King’s C ollege , C ambridge , 1624-26 , and S al isbury C ath .

1 . In T hee , O Lord

TOMKINS , JOHN . B . 1586 D . 1638.

S on of T homas T omkins Org . King’s C ol lege, C ambridge, 1606 to 1619

or 1621 ; S t . P aul’s C ath 1621 -24 .

1 . H oly , H oly , H oly H usk 4 . Ye people H usk

2 . T he King Shal l rejoice (A ttribu ted to T homas T omkins . )3 . T he Lord hear thee

TOMKINS , R ev. THOMAS , S enr . D . 1675 .

M inor C anon of Gloucester C ath . C ontributed to T riumphs of Oriana .

1 . O Lord , I have loved Fi tzw.

M y sins In B arnard .

26 . O Lord , give car27 O Lord , give T hy H oly

S pirit28. O Lord God of H osts.

29 . O Lord , in T hee is al l mytrust

30 . O praise the Lord31 . P raise the Lord , 0 ye

servants .

32 . R emember not , 0 Lord C l ifford

33 . S ave , Lord , and hear us M arsha l l

34 . T he Lord said unto myLord .

35 . Up , Lord , and help me

36 . Verily , verily37 . We be T hy people

38. When Jesus went in toS imon

39 .

*Wipe away my tears40 . With all our hearts and

mouths B arnard

ANT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S . 43

TOMKINS , THOMAS , Mus . B ac . , Oxob d GOT B . 1 586 ; D . 1656 .

Org. Worcester C ath . P up il of B yrd . Gent . of C hapel R oyal .

1 . A bove the starsmyS aviourdwel ls C lifford

2 . A lmighty and everlastingGod M ann

3 . A lm ighty and everlastingGod Jau le

4 . A lmightyGod , th e fountainC lifiord

5 . A rise O Lord (God) Jou le

6 . B ehold , I bring you gladtidings

7 . B ehold, th e hour cometh C a lvtrt8. B e strong and of a good

courage C lifibrd

9 . Blessed be th e Lord God10

11

12

13

14

15 .

16 .

17 .

18.

19 .

20 .

21 .

22 .

23.

24 .

25 .

26 .

2728

29

30

31

T YE , R ev. CHRISTOPHER , M us .D

Death is swallowed upC ome ye , and let u s go up C a lvert

C lif ordExcept the Lord build th ehouse

From deepest horrorM yriel l M S SGive sentence with me C lifi

’

ord

Glo’

ry be to God E lyGod , which as on this day Jou le

(C ol lectfor Whitsunday . )Great and marvel lous

H ave mercy upon me

H ear me , when I cal l C l ifi’

ord

H e that hath p ity C a lver t

I am the R esurrectionI will lift up Jou le

Jesus came P eterh .

’

(For S t . T homas's Day . )

Leave , O my soul C lifi'

ard

Lord , enternot into judgmentLord , who shall dwell ? Jou le

M erciful LordM y beloved spake C lifi

’

ord

M y help cometh Durham0 A lm ighty God .Who hastinstructed (S t . M ark)

0 Almighty God ,Who hastknit (A ll S aints)

Jou le

32 .

33 .

34 .

35 .

36 .

37 .

38.

39 .

40 .

41 .

42 .

43 .

44 .

45 .

46 .

47 .

48.

49 .

50 .

51 .

52 .

53 .

54 .

55 .

56 .

57 .

58.

59 .

60 .

61 .

62 .

63 .

0 be favourableO clap your hands C a lver t

0 give thanks untothe Lord ,and cal l

0 God , th e proud are risen E lyO God , wonderful artT hou C lifi’

ord

0 how amiable Jou le

O IsraelO Lord God Of H osts0 Lord , graciously acceptO Lord , grant th e King Jou le

O Lord , I have loved C l ifiord

O Lord , I have sinned S t. P au l’s

O Lord , let me know H usk

O praise th e Lord E lyO pray for th e peace0 S ing unto th e Lord C l ifford0 that th e salvationOut of the deep Jou le

P raise the Lord C lifiordP raise theLord , ye servantsS ing unto GodS teven ,

being ful l of the

H oly GhostT he King shall rejoice S t . P au l

’s

T he Lord , even the mostmighty

T hen David mourned

T hou art my KingT urn T hou us

(C anon . )T urn unto th e LordWhen David ‘

h eard thatA bsolom

Who can tel l how oft ?

Who is this that comethout ?

Why art thou so full Of

heaviness ?

P eterh .

C lifi'

ard

N O. 35 i s wr itten for eigh t and N o . 45 for twelve voices .

D . 1572 .

Cantab . et Oxon . B . c. 1 508 ;

R ector of Little Wilbraham , N ewton , and Doddington-cum-M arch in the

diocese of E ly . C horister and Gent . C hapel R oyal , and Org. Ely C ath1541 -62 . First composer Of P assion M usic according to S t . John ’

s Gospel .

3 .

*A s Sparks in close successionGloucester

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant .)

44 ANT H EMS A N D A N T H EM

i

C OM P OS E R S .

T YE , R ev. CHRISTOPHER (continued) .

4 . C ome, H oly Ghost .5 .

* C ome , let u s join .

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant. )Father of al l .(A dap ta tion by Olip hant.)

7.

*Few are th e days.

(A dap ta tion by Ol ip hant .)8. From the depths9 . Give alms of thy goods B umpus

10 . H appy is th e man Wel ls1 1 . H aste T hee , O God .

12 . H ave mercy upon me M arsha l l

13 .

*H ow stil l and peaceful H usk

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant. )14.

*H o ye that thirst.(A dap ta tion by Olip han t.)

15 . I have loved C lifi'

ord

16 . I lift my heart B arnard

17 .

*In l ife ’s gay morn .

(A dapta tion by Olip hant. )18. I Wil l exalt T hee B arnard N ovel lo

19 . I wil l magnify T hee Jou le

20 . Let th e people rejoice . C a lver t

21 . Let T hy loving mercy Lichfield

(A dap tation by P hi lip H ayes)22 .

*Lift up the everlasting Jou le

(A dap ta tion by Olip han t . )23 .

*M ock not God ’s N ame N ovel lo

24 . 0 come , ye servants(A dap ted by R ev. Gi lbert H ea thcote

to “ Lauda te nomen Domini,

”from

T ye’s A cts of the A postles

”)

25 . O God , be merciful B arnard

S ome Of these were composed to Latin words .

T hose marked are from T ye ’s A cts of th e A postles.

” T he music to th enewly-adapted words was publ ished by T hos . Ol iphant , for many years S ecretaryto the M adrigal S ociety .

WARDE,JOHN . B . c. 1580 ; D . before 1640 .

C alled a Gentill M an by A drian Batten . Writer . of M adrigals ; numbersin Leighton’

s T eares and a M orning S ong for P rince H enry .

1 . H ow long wilt thou 4 . Let God arise B arnard

forget M yriel l M S S . 5 . O Lord , consider2 . I heard the voice of a my great moans M yriel l MSS.

greatmultitude P eterh . 6 . P raise th e Lord H usk

3. I will praise the Lord B arnard 7 . Unto T hee, O Lord C lizford

God of B ethel N ovel la

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant. )27 . 0 happy is the man

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant.)28. 0 let the people rejoice.

(Cf . N a.

29 . O Lord , del iver me T udway30 . O Lord , h ow gracious K ing

’s

31 . O Lord of H osts C lizford32 . O Lord , T hy word R ochester

(A dap tation by Dr . P . H ayes .)33.

*O may the grace.

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant. )34 . Our God ascendeth Jesus C al l .

35 . P raise the Lord , ye childrenP eterh .

36 . S ave me , O God C lifiO’l’d

37 .

* S ing to the Lord in joyful N ovella

(A dap ta tion by Ol ip hant . S amemusic

a s N o.

38. S ing unto the Lord(2nd p ar t of N o.

39 . S ing we merrily40 . T hat we may know .

41 . T h e Lord preserveth B oyce

42 . T he p roud have digged N ovel la

(A dap ta tion by Dr . P . H ayes. S ame

music a s N os. 19 and

43 . T his is the day(Identica l wi th N o.

44.

*While others crowd .

(A dap ta tion by Olip hant. )

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

46 . ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSE R S .

WHITE , WILLIAM . B . late in the 16th century .

Known as M r . Willm . White of Durham .

” T homas Jenkins dedicated a

p iece to h im .

1 . A lmighty God M yr iel l M S S . 3 . B end down , 0 Lord ,2 . B ehold now, praise DurhamM S S . T hy gracious eyes M yriel l M S S

WIGT H OR P E , WILLIAM , M us .B . , Oxon . , 1605 . B . c. 1590 .

1 . M y shepherd is the l iving God C lifi’

ord

WILKINSON,THOMAS .

1 . B ehold , O Lord P eterh .

2 . B lessed , O Lord3 . Deliver me

4 . H ear my prayer5 . H elp , Lord6 . I am th e R esurrection7 . Lord , I am not high

minded B eterh .

WILSON , JOHN , M us.B . , Oxon . B . 1594 ; D . 1673 .

P rofessor of M usic at Oxford . S upposed to be Shakespeare’s

“ Jack Wilson .

1 . B lessed is he C a lver t 3 . H earken , O God , unto a

2 . By th e waters Durham wretch’s cryes C lifiord

4 . T each me, O Lord

WOOD , JOHN .

1 . O Lord , the world ’s S aviour Durham

A NONYMOUS .1 . Let al l th e congregation Day

’

s B ook , 1560

B y M u l liner .)

O Lord , consider Durham

O Lord God of my salvation E lyO Lord my God Durham

P raise the Lord , ye servantsP reserve me

,O God C lifiard

P ut me not to rebukeUnto T hee , O Lord

S ECON D PER IOD.

S EVEN T EEN T H CEN T UR Y .

CHAPT ER V I I I .

THE SE CON D P E R IOD .

MAN Y of the great writers of the Madrigalian era were living andstill composing in King James I . ’ s reign .

Passing through that , we come to. King Charles L ’s unhappyperiod , followed by the terrible Civil War and subsequent Commonwealth , a time when organ s and Cathedral churches were Shut up ,Singers Silenced (except for Psalm tunes) , and our anthem at a

standstill .

Anthem writers appear to have dropped the pen and taken upthe sword , mostly in the service of the King ’s army . OrlandoGibbons

’

s son , Christopher , who was organist at WinchesterCathedral , had to quit his in strument in 1644 , and he joined the

Royalist forces . T he Chapel Royal was closed , and we find on

that account one of its choristers , Henry Cooke, under the royalbanner . H e joined in 1642 , when the war broke out , and at onceObtained a captain ’s commission . These two soldier-musiciansweredestined to mest

'

in 1660 under happier condition s .Just as one extreme is likely to be met by another , so the

innovations Of the h igh church Bishop of London (Laud) , and hisalteration s in the r itual , gave place to an absurd suspicion Of

everything connected with the service of the Church , and even

th e use of organs and choir -Singers was felt to be a sore grievance.

Laud ’

s high church proclivities , while they encouraged the Court ofRome in the hopes of regaining its old authority in England , at thesame time thoroughly disgusted the Puritan party .

Metrical psalms alone were tolerated , but deans and chaptersdid not then regard these as part Of the regular service music , and

it is onl y within the last thirty years that hymns and psalm tuneshave been sung in these venerable buildings as an integral part ofthe ordinary service .

50 A NT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSE R S .

CHAPT ER IX .

THE RE S T OR A T ION .

IT was not until the Restoration of King Charles II . to the throne,in 1660 , that anthems , and Cathedral services generally , wereresumed , and , with their return , the anthem assumes a form whichat once differs m aterially from its solemn , majestic predecessor .

T he change was scarcely for the better , and this was partly due ,with shame be it written , to the whim of a blasé monarch .

During the king ’ s exile in France he imbibed French tastes , andtheir efiect is thus described by Thomas T udway, who, in additionto making a fine MS . collection of Anthems from the Reformationto th e Restoration of King Charles II . , composed by the bestmasters , a work of six volumes now in the British Museum ,

composed several anthems himself. T udway , one of the firstchoristers after the Restoration , writes H is Majesty was

Soon tired with the grave and solemn way which had beenestablished by Byrd and others , and ordered the Composers of hischapel to add symphonies with instruments to their Anthems ; andestablished a select number of his private band to play the

symphony and the ritornellos which he had appointed . T he old

masters Of music such as Dr . Child and Dr . (Christopher) Gibbon shardly knew how to comport themselves with these new-fangledways , but proceeded in their composition s according to the Old

st le.sT he Dr . Child (or Childe) named here was an old chorister Of the

Chapel , born in Bristol , 1606 , Mus . Doc . , Oxon . , 1663. H e was

organist of St . George ’s Chapel , Windsor , in 1632 , a nd died at

Windsor , March 23, 1697 . H e wrote several anthems withoutany great depth of science or elevation of genius ,” but they possessa great degree of warmth and exhibit imagination .

Dr . Christopher Gibbons was the son of Orlando Gibbons , and

was born 1615 , and died October 28, 1676 .

King Charles called upon these two musicians , together withCaptain Cooke , Matthew Locke , and Henry Lawes , to form the new

choir at Whitehall .Captain Cooke became Master of the Boys , as soon as boys could

be found for him to train ; his Old fellow-soldier was appointedOrganist to the Chapel , and Dr . Child became a member of the

King ’

s band , in which he sufiered , as I quoted above , from the

new-fangled notion s imported from France.

Hawkin s tells us , in his History of Music ,” of the difficulty therewas to find boys capable of Singing the service ; so neglected had

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 A NT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S.

that there are four or five of them that can do as much . H e adds ,and here I first perceived that the King is a little musical

,and

kept good time with his hand all along the Anthem .

”The Stuart

kings were evidently not Such thorough musician s as the Tudors .It is stated of King Charles 11. that he was altogether intolerantof counterpuntal artifice .

”

Pelham Humfrey went to Paris , where he studied under Lul li.H e also visited Italy , where he would find Scarlatti founding theNeapolitan school , Cavalli and Ferrari upholding the fame of

the Venetian school , and Carissimi , in Rome , endeavouringto carry on the traditions of Palestr ina . His trip and his lessons ,which cost £ 450 during his three years ’ absence , were paid forout of the Secret Service Fund !Whilst abroad , he was appointed a Gentleman of the Chapel

Royal , and on the 26th Of the following October , having returnedsafely , he was sworn in . His newest anthems were at onceintroduced in the Royal Chapel , to ascertain , no doubt , whetherthe French influence had been properly inoculated .

On the death of Captain Cooke , who, in addi tion to training boys ,found time to compose several anthems , Humfrey was appointedMaster of the Children . This was in 1672 , in which year hebecame

,

Composer in Ordinary for the violin s to His Majesty ,together with Henry Purcell ’s uncle , Thomas Purcell .On July 14 , 1674 , when only twenty-seven years Old , Humfrey

died at Windsor. H e was buried in the C loisters of Westmin sterAbbey , near the South-East door . Seven of his anthems are inBoyce ’

s Collection and six others in T udway’

s , and there are othersin MS . in the libraries Of E ly, Sal isbury , and Windsor . H e was

pecul iarly fond of writing in the minor mode , and he was the firstto infuse into English Church music the light new style whi ch hehad acquired from Lulli in Paris , and which was destined to Supplantaltogether the grand Old school of Motet writers . Hear , O .

Heavens ,” verse is a good Specimen of h is anthems .Michael Wise was born at Salisbury in 1638, and was one of the

first set ofChapelRoyal boys under Captain Cooke , becoming organistand choirmaster of Salisbury Cathedral in 1668, Gentleman of the

Chapel Royal , 1675 , and , in 1686 , Master Of the Choristers Of St .Paul ’s Cathedral . In August of the followmg year , during a visit tohis native city , he was killed in a midnight brawl with the watch .

Well known amongst his anthems are Awake, awake, put onThy strength and T he ways of Z ion do mourn .

”

Another of the boys , one year younger than Pelham Humfrey ,was Dr . John Blow . H e was born at Westminster , in 1648

and was also one of the first set of Children of the Chapel .H e began to compose while yet a chorister , being one Of the

‘

contributor s to the Club Anthem . H e quickly rose to eminence ,

A N T H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSER S. 53

being appointed organist Of Westm ter Abbey , 1669 , succeedingHumfrey as Master of the C dren in 1674 . H e resigned hispost at the Abbey (or was deposed) in favour of another ChapelRoyal boy , who was but two years

)old when the king came to

enjoy his own again , and who was destined to become (Short livedthough he was) the greatest of them all . I need hardly say thatthe boy was Henry Purcell . When Purcell died , in 1695 , Blowresumed his post at the Abbey. H e was organist and composer tothe king , and in 1687 succeeded Wise as Master of the Choristers atSt . P aul ’s , resigning this also in 1693 in favour of his pupil ,Jeremiah Clarke .

H e seems to have been what one might call a thoroughly retiring

H e died October 1 , 1708, in the reign of Queen Anne , at sixtyyears of age , and was buried in the North Aisle of WestminsterAbbey , where there is a monument to his memory .

Blow was both a versatile and voluminous composer . Besidesfourteen services

,many odes , including an Ode by Dryden on the

death of Purcell , numbers of songs , catches , and harpsichordlesson s , he composed over 100 anthems ; these he intended to

publish , a purpose unfortunately never accomplished ; only a

limited number are obtainable . A nd this is the more to be

regretted , as his fame chiefly rests upon that form Of composition .

H is degree Of Doctor was conferred by S ancroft, Archbishop ofCanterbury .

Amongst Verse an thems h is fine I was in the Spirit and

I beheld , and lo . are best known . Several , such as“ Save ,

Lord,and hear us , are Short , full anthems .

CHAPT ER -XI .

THE VERSE A N TH EM A N D ITS A CCOMP A N IMEN T S .

IN Stainer and Barrett ’ s Dictionary a Verse anthem is thusdefined : A Verse Anthem is one which begins with soli portions ,as Opposed to a Ful l Anthem whi ch commences with a choru s .”I think we may add that a “ Full ”

anthem continues to be'

chorus to the end .

Dr . Jebb " supports this view , saying Full Anthems , properlyso-called , which con sist of chorus alone . But he also speaks of

T he C horal S ervice of th e C hurch.

” By Dr . Jebb.

54 ANT H EMS A N D A N T H EM C OMPOSE R S .

sa-called Full Anthems , with verses . These verses , however , whichform a very subordinate part of the composition , do not consist ofsolos or duets , but, for the most part , of quartets , to be sun g by oneSide of the choir .

”

A consequence of the change was novelty in design and construc

tion , expressive illustration Of the words , a more extended systemof harmony , and much more fluent melody in the voice parts .

Another result followed— namely , that instrumental music began toassert its independence and to exercise an important influence on

the progress of the art , and the addition of interludes for strings ,and so on , gradually led composers away from the purely vocalstyle of the E lizabethan era .

I have already referred to the use of cornets as“ treble voice

substitutes and now let me quote a passage or two from the old

diaries of Pepys and Evelyn on the subject of the accompaniments ,which were gradually being introduced into the King ’s Chapel , toelaborate the anthems .Pepys writes on September 14 , 1662T O Whitehall Chapel and I heard Captain Cooke ’s new

musique . This the first of having vialls and other instruments toplay a symphony between every verse of the Anthems , but themusic more full than it was last Sunday , and very fine it is . ”Three months later Evelyn , who, I am afraid , was not such a

good attendant at church , records :One of his Majesty’s chaplain s preached , after in stead

Of the ancient , grave, and solemn wind musique accompanying theorgan , was introduced a concert of twenty-four violins betweenevery pause , after the French fantastical light way , better suiting a .

tavern or playhouse than a church . T hiswas thefirst time of changeand now we no more heard the com et which gave life to the

organ ; that instrument quite left Off in which the English Were so

skilful .

T he latter statement proves that , by this time , three years afterthe Chair

’

s formation , the boys were able to hold their own , and the

choirmaster to dispense with their reedy substitutes .T he simple string parts , to which Evelyn took such exception ,

soon developed into a much fuller band .

In regard to the organ itself, Dr . R imbault says that in the veryearliest Verse anthems the verses were accompanied by viols ,the organ being used only in the ful l parts .At the time Of the Restoration , the celebrated organ builder ,

R enatus Harris , returned with his father from France , followinghis rival Bernard Schmidt (known

'

as Father Smith) , and these

T here were two Anthems , the first in the usual p lace, the other after thesermon .

ANT H EMS A N D ANT H EM C OMPOSE R S. 55

men introduced certain S tops , Jmtil then unknown in Englishorgan s , adding also a new manual , called the Echo organ ,

which became so vulgarly popul ar that , in Dr . Boyce ’

s time , specialEcho volun taries were written to Show Off this rather clap -trap

effect .Another point to notice is the way in which the “ Verse anthem

affected the actual writing of the composition .

From Purcell ’s time onward , to the end of the eighteenth century ,a system of musical shorthand was gradually developed , wherebyonly a figured bass was written down , and it was left to theperformer to fill in this outline in any Of the many ways possible.

T he Short scores under the voice parts were discontinued , and

this shorthand became known by the name of Thorough Bass .

In committing to paper the accompaniments to solo, duet or trioin th e Verse anthems of this period , “ the figured bass (writesM r . Hipkins*) was generally all that was associated with the voicepart , but in the symphon ies or

‘

ritornellos a treble part was not

infrequently supplied , usuall y in Single notes only , for the righthand , in addition to the figured bass . Occasionally also a directionwas given for the use of a particular organ register , or a combination of them as cornet stop , ’ bassoon stop , ’ ‘ trumpet or

hautboy stop , ’ ‘ two diapasons , left hand , ’ stop diapason and

flute , ’

and in a few instances the particul ar manual to be used , asEccho,

’ swelling organ ,

’

850 .

We noticed in Chapter VII . that sacred music , in the time of

Gibbons , was so similar in character to secul ar , that the words alonedecided its intention for worldl y or ecclesiastical u se . But now,

andmost probably through the bad influence of King Charles II .

’SCourt , secul ar music had arrived at a condition totally unfitted forthe decency or solemnity of Divine worship .

T o meet this difficul ty, as we saw, a compromise was effected ,

and that compromise was the Verse”anthem . Perhaps the

complete divorce of sacred from secularwas scarcely fulfilled before thecommencement of the eighteenth century , when dramatic music , nowin its infancy , banished from the mind of the composer the traditionOf a strict Church style , and nearly blotted out the image of thosegreat models and prototypes , with whom ,

in the earlier pages , Ihave been dealing .

Grove’

s Dictionary : A ccompaniment.

56 A N T H EM S A N D A NTH EM C OMPOS ER S

CHAPT E R XII.

H EN RY P URCELL .

IN the limited Space Of this essay I will adhere carefully to mySubject , and only notice this marvellous genius , Henry Purcell , asan anthem writer .T o whatever branch of the Divine Art we choose to direct

ourselves , we find that Purcell stands , head and shoulders , aboveall other English musician s .Consider for a moment the cramped conditions under which ,

in his short, too short , life , he produced all his mighty masterpieces .T he Puritans had put down most of the organ s and destroyedal l the fine old music they could lay their hands on . Fortunately ,some anthems by the great masters had been saved , and for nineyear s he had the advantage Of Singing them in the Chapel Royal .But the boy was original in style and bold and inventive in

harmonies and modulations from the first . H e extended the existingmelodic forms and largely developed the orchestral accompaniments ,adding these to his anthems and services . A S a mere ch ild in thechoir he began to compose anthems , in which he eventuallydistanced his predecessors , his contemporaries , and most of hissuccessors .T o Dr . Blow he owed much of his early training ; and Blow was

so proud of his clever pupil that he requested that the statementMaster to the famous M r . Henry Purcell ” might be engraved

on his tomb ! But Purcell , to a vast extent , must have been selftaught .Of anthems alone he composed 107 . It seems (says Dr .

E . G . Monk)“ to have been reserved for Purcell , himself a most

distinguished singer , to bring to perfection the airs and gracesof the ‘ solo Anthem .

” His bright and peculiar genius tired of

gratifying the king ’ s taste for French mannerisms , and he has

declared himself “ to lean towards a just imitation Of the mostfamous I ta lian masters , principally to bring the seriousness and

gravity of that sort of music into vogue and reputation amongstour countrymen , whose humours it is time now Should begin to

loathe the levity and balladry of our neighbours , the French .

There is no doubt that , at this period , Purcell was not only thegreatest composer of his own country , but of all Europe ; for youcould not find , over the whole Continent at that day, a brightergenius , nor Were there any works by contemporaries to comparewith his vigour of ideas , his breadth Of style and power of expression .

His anthems have a broad and dignified bearing , which we are

very proud , every one of u s , to designate British . Placed‘ beside

A NT H EMS A N D A NT H EM C OMPOSER S .

‘

57

these examples , ful l of reliance and” strength , how artificial and

stilted appear the arias Of Lulli or Scarlatti !It is difficult to speak of any of these fine works in particular ,

but we might name 0 give thanks ,” “ 0 Lord God of Hosts ,”Remember not , Lord ,” Thou knowest , Lord , and the BellAn them , Rejoice in the Lord alway , as favourites . Purcell wasborn January 30 , 1658, in Westmin ster , entered the Chapel Royalin 1664 , became Copyist in Westminster Abbey , and organist (inthe place of Blow) , 1680 , organist Of the Chapel Royal two yearslater , and then composer to the King in 1683 . H e died in

Westminster on November 21 , 1695 , the eve of St . Cecilia ’s Day ,and was buried by his brother musician s in the North Aisle Of theAbbey , where there is a tablet , telling us , in pathetic language ,that he is gone “ to that Blessed Place , where only his harmonycan be exceeded .

A folio volume, containing anthems with symphonies and

in strumental parts , has recently come to light in the Royal Libraryat Buckingham Palace , and at York Minster several other volumesof sacred music have happily been discovered but , alas , his gloriousworks are seldom heard , h is name scarcely recognised , in thesemodern days .It is a disgrace to Englishmen that the memory of this , theirgreatest composer , Should be so Slighted it is a national reproachwhich the members of the recently formed Purcell Society (1876)desire to partially wipe out by the publication of all his great works .

It is to be hoped that the Society may receive the support of all

lovers of their national music in their praiseworthy endeavours tobring al l these treasures in to print . T he Purcell Festival inWestmin ster Abbey in 1895 , the bi-centenary of his death , was

another worthy and interesting effort to stir up the Englishpeople to a sense of the value of their greatest composer .

Several attempts have been made from time to time to bring hisanthems and other composition s within the reach Of musicalpeople , and we owe Vincent Novello a debt of gratitude for carryingon , from 1828 to 1832 , wi th such unselfish energy , the publicationof much of the master ’s sacred music .It Should be a humiliating rebuke for English music -lovers to

read a Frenchman ’ s eloquent tribute to Purcell in such language asthe following— I tran slate from M . Amadée M ereaux

’

s writing :We have here a name which is not anything like SO well known

as it deserves to be It is that of a great musician , whose careerin the world of music left traces of extraordinary progress . Nevertheless , the musical world , if it has not wholly forgotten him , has

not paid the tribute justly due to his genius . Henry Purcell is oneOf the artistic glories Of England ; he is , without doubt , the mostable and most fertile of all the English composer s . ’

8 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OSER S .

CH A P TER XI I I .

CROFT , WELDON , JEREMIAH CLARKE , A N D ROGERS .

A LESS distinguished , but nevertheless a distinguished , pupil ofBlow ’

s was William Croft (or as h e sometimes wrote h is name ,

Crofts) , born in Warwickshire in 1678. H e studied under Blow as

one of the Children of the Chapel Royal , became a Gentleman of the

Chapel in 1700 , and , four years later , joint-organist with his oldfellow chorister , Jeremiah Clarke . When Dr . Blow died , in 1708,Croft succeeded him at the Abbey . H e had also been organ ist ofSt . Anne ’

s , Soho, from the time an organ was erected in thatchurch ; a church which to this day honours in an especial manner ,by its admirable performance of Bach ’s Passion Music , that art ofwhich Croft was so earnest and serious an exponent .Hogarth , the Scottish musical historian (whose daughter was

married to Charles Dickens) , writes : “ Dr . Croft ’s Anthems are

very good and solemn their harmony is pure and their melodyelegant and expressive .

Many of his noble anthems were composed in Queen Anne ’

s

reign to celebrate , by public thanksgiving , the victories of the

Duke of Marlborough , culminating in the Peace of Utrecht , forwhich event Croft wrote two Odes , one being his doctor

’ s exercise at

Oxford .

In 17 15 he was allowed an extra stipend of £ 80 by the new

monarch , King George I . , for teaching the Chapel children “ to

read, write, and cast accompts .

In 1724 he published , in two folio volumes , with a portrait finelyengraved by Vertue , thirty anthems and that noble music to theBurial Service which accompanies our great ones to the tomb on so

many solemn and sad occasion s .

In his preface Croft states that his is the first attempt to printchurch music in score from pewter plates . Only separate par ts hadbeen issued previously .

Croft died in 1727 , just after King George I . ’s death , and wasburied alongside the other great church musicians who precededhim , in the North Aisle ofWestminster Abbey .

Among his finest anthems must be numbered God is gone up ,C ry aloud and shout , and Hear my prayer , O Lord .

” In h is .

earlier days he also wrote for the stage , and composed Sonatas forboth violin and flute .

One of the men who had the proud di stinction to be a pupil ofHenry Purcell claims our attention here -namely , John

‘

Weldon .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

His Hymnus Eucharisticu s is sung at five o’clock on M ay

Day morning every year on Magdalen Tower , Oxford . Several ofhis tuneful anthems—l tuneful , but of no great strength—may stillbe heard in our Cathedrals .Before considering the Third Period , let us take a short

review of the Anthem of the seventeenth century . For the

remaining three years of Queen E lizabeth ’s reign and during thatof James I the old , strong , contrapuntal style was still in vogue ,and some of the finest anthem writers still living.

T he sacred and the secular , the anthem and the madrigal , werealso so similar in treatment that the words more than the musicdenoted which was which . Then in King Charles I . ’s reign camethe Civil War , the closing of organ s , destruction of music , breakingup of Cathedral choirs , and the anthem almost at a standstill .Finally , In 1660 , with the Restoration of King Charles II . came there-opening of the Cathedral service , the recon stitution of the ChapelRoyal , and fresh life put into Church music , but obtained partly atthe cost of the former dignified , ecclesiastical strictness of form .

In place of simple vocal counterpoint , of which the accompaniment ,a scarcely necessary adjun ct , was but the facs imi le, there weregradually introduced the verse and solo anthems , with theirindependent symphonies and ritornellos . often graced (as the Kingfancied) , or more possibly disgraced , with twiddles and turnsenough to upset the reverence of the music and mar the ser iouscharacter of the words .

With brilliant exception s , this state of things extended to the

eighteenth century .

LIST OF ANTHEMS AND COMPOSERS OF THE

SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

A KEBOYDE , SAMUEL .

P opular C omposer of the latter part of the 17th C entury. Wrote songs in theT heater of M usick ,” 1685 -7 , and T he B anquet of M usick ,” 1688, &c.

1 . T hey that put their trustC ongreg. C hurch M usic

ALDRIC H , Very R ev . HENRY , M .A . , D.D. B . 1647 D . 17 10 .

R ector ofWem , S hrop shire ; Dean of C hrist C hurch , Oxon . , 1689.

1 . By the waters C a le . 13. O God , T hou art my God2 . C omfort ye M y people T udway 14 . O Lord , grant the King3 . Give the King 15 . O Lord , I have heard4 . God is our hope P age 16. 0 Lord , our Governour5 . H ave mercy upon me T udway 17 O praise our God6. H ear my prayer H usk 18. O praise the Lord7 . H ide not T hou T hy Face M ason 19 . Out of the deep8. If the Lord H imself T udway 20 . S ave me , O God

I will love T hee 21 . S ing unto th e Lord10. Like as the hart H ask 22 . T he Lord is King11 . M an that is born Jou le 23. Who is this that cometh ?12 . 0 give thanks K ing

’

s

A nd adaptations and arrangements from Italian and Engl ish masters.

A LLIN S ON (ALLANSON) , THOM AS , D . 1704 .

Org. Lincoln C ath. after H echt , 1693-1704 . M S S . in Lincoln C ath. Library .

1 . B ehold , God is my H elper Lincoln 4 . H ave mercy upon me Lincoln

2 . Behold , God is my salvation 5 . I will bless the Lord at all3 . B ehold now

, praise the Lord times

Dwrham (T hanksgiving A nthem.)

ARBUTHNOT , JOHN , M .D . B . 1667 ; D . 1735 .

A s pants th e hart

BISHOP, JOHN . B . 1665 D . 1737 .

Org. King’s C ol lege , C ambridge (for three months) ; Org. ,Winchester C ollege,1695 , and C ath. , 1729, after Vaughan R ichardson .

1 . B lessed are all they Jou le 8. 0 give thanks Jou le

2 . B lessed are the people B ump u s 9 . 0 how amiable M a rsha ll

3 . B ow down T hine ear Weekes 10 . O Lord our Governour Guth li ’

tg .

4 . C all to remembrance T he C hoir 11 . Out of the deep Jou le

5 . H oly , holy , holy C op e (A dap ted by M ason )6 . I wil l magnify T hee B umpus 12 . T hou art my King B umpus

7 . 0 be joyful T he C hoir 13 . Withdraw not T hou

62

BLOW, JOHN , M u s . Doc . , Cantuar .

15 .

16 .

18.

19 .

20 .

21 .

22 .

23.

25 .

26 .

27 .

28.

29 .

30 .

31 .

32 .

33 .

34 .

35 .

36 .

37 .

A rise , 0 Lord

A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S .

B . 1648 ; D . 1708.

C hapel R oyal boy, 1660 ; Org. S t . P eter ’s , Westminster , 1669 80 and 1695

1708 ; Gent . and M aster of C hildren of th e C hapel R oyal , 1674 ; Org. 1676 ;First C omp oser to the C hapel R oyal , 1699 ; A lmoner of S t . P aul

’

s , 1687 93.

39 .

*I will alway give thanksA nd I heard a great voice K ing’s

(N early identical wi th

Warren

A scribe unto the LordA wake, awake, utter a songB ehold ,

how good and joyful(with C rof t and J . C lark)

B ehold , how good and joyful(3 voices . ) Warren

B ehold , in heaven H usk

B ehold , now praise K ing’s

B ehold , O God Warren

(C orona tion A nthem. )B e merciful H usk

B lessed be the LordB lessed is h e whose WarrenB lessed is th e man

(2 voices . )Blessed is the man

(3 voices . )B lessed is th e man

(4 voices . )B ow down T hine ear H usk

B ring unto the Lord Warren

C hrist being raised E ly M S S .

C onsider mine enemies N ovello

C ry aloud and spare not Warren

Glory be to th e Father .

God is our hope K ing’s

(Fu l l wi th verse, 8 voices .)God is our hope B oyce

(8 voicesGod is our hope Warren

(2 voices .

God spake sometime E ly(C orona tion of James II . )

H ear my'

prayer .

H ear my voiceH oly , holy , holy M arsh

H ow art thou fallen Warren

H owdear are T hy counsels C a lvert

H ow doth the city Warren

I beheld , and lo ! a great B oyce

I beheld , and lo I in the K ing’s

In th e time of trouble H usk

I said In the cutting off E lyI waited patiently Warren

I was glad , when they said E ly

(Op ening of S t. P au l’s C a thedra l , 1697 .

38. I was in the sp irit B oyce

(N ear ly identica l wi th N o.

72 .

73.

Let my prayerLet th e righteous be gladLet T hy H and be strengthened

Lift up your headsLook upon mine adversity N ovel lo

Lord , how are they increased

C lub A nthem

(3rd pa rt on ly by B low. )I wil l cal l upon the Lord K ing

’s

I wil l cry unto T heeI will hearkenI will magnify T heeI will praise th e N ame

Jesus , seeing the multitudeWarren

H usk

War ren

Let T hy merciful kindness(3rd p ar t of C lub A nthem.)

K ing’s

C a th . M ag .

Lord , remember David E lyLord , T hou art become WarrenLord , T hou art become H usk

(Fu l l , wi th verse.)Lord , T hou hast become Warren

Lord , T hou hast been our

refugeLord , T hou knowestLord , who shall dwell ?M an that is bornM y days are goneM y God , my God , look

M y God , my soul is vexedWarr en

0 be joyful in God H usk

0 give thanks, and call K ing’

s

0 give thanks for H is mercyO God , my heart is readyO God , wherefore art T hou

absent0 how amiableO Lord God of my

S alvation .

O Lord God , toWhomvengeance

O Lord , I have sinned(Funera l of Gen . M onk . )

0 Lord , rebuke me not Warren0 Lord , T hou artmy God E lyOLord , T hou hast searched B oyce

O praise th e Lord Warren

T h e C lub Anth em , composed by H umfrey ,T urner , and B low.

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S . 63

BLOW, JOHN (continued) .77 . O pray for the peace T udway78. O sing unto God Warren

79 . O sing unto th e Lord K ing’s Warren

80 . P onder my words Warren

81 . P raise theLord , 0 Jerusalem82 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul

T udway

(P sa lm83 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul H usk

(P sa lm84. P raise th e Lord , ye servants

Warren85 . P raise thou the Lord N ovel la

86 . P ut me not to rebuke H usk

87 . S alvator M undi N ovel la

88. S ave , Lord , and hear us89 . S ave me , O God B oyce

90 . S hew us T hy mercy N ovel la

S ing unto th e Lord a new K ing’s

92 . S ing unto the Lord , 0 ye93 . S ing we merrily94 . T each me T hy ways95 . T he days of man

96 . T he King shal l rejoice Warren

BOWMAN , JOHN .

Org. T rin . C oll . , C ambridge , 1709-30 .

1 . S how yourselves joyful T udway

BREWER , T H oMA sI B . 161 1 .

Educated at C hrist’s H osp ital .1 .

*Eternal King .

BRIND ,RIC HARD . B . 16 D . 17 18.

Org. S t. P aul’s C ath after C larke , until 1718. T aught Greene as articled

pup il .1 . B ehold , God is my salvation 3 . I will magnify T hee Div H ar .

Div H ar . 4 . Let God arise2 . I wil l give thanks 5 . O sing unto the Lord

B R ODER IP , WILLIAM . B . 1683 D . 1726 .

Org. Wel ls C ath 1713-26.

1 . God is our hope and strengthT udway

BROWN E (BROWN) RIC HARD . D . 1664 .

Org. Wel ls C ath 1614 ; Worcester C ath . , 1662 -64 .

1 . C hrist rising H usk O Lord , rebuke me not H usk

2 . I have declared T o T hee , O Lord , I make3 . M y God , my God Unto H im that loved us C liflard

Printed at th e end of C lifford’

s“Divine Services and Anth em s , 1664 , as A Psalm

of T h anksgiving to b e sung by th e C hi ldren of C hr ist’

s Hosp ital .”

T he Kings of T harsis T udwayT he Lord , even the mostmightyT he Lord God is a sun

T he Lord hear theeT h e Lord is King H uskT h e Lord is King K ing

’s

T heLord ismy S hepherd T udwayT he voice of the Lord N ovel la

T hy hands havemademe H usk

T hy mercy , O Lord K ing’s

T hy righteousness, O LordT udway

T hy way , 0 God Warren

T urn T hee unto me King’

s

T urn T hou us Warren

T urn us again , 0 GodUp , Lord , and help me N ovel la

We wil l rejoice E lyWhen Israel came out B ump usWhen th e Lord turned E lyWhen th e S on of M an H usk

Wherefore art T hou absent 9Why do the heathen

64 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

BRYAN (BRYNE) ALBERTUS . B . c . 1621 ;P up il of John T omkins ; Org . S t . P aul

’s C ath. , 1638.

D . 1669 .

Deposed by C ommonwealth , and rep laced by C harles II . When the Great Fire destroyed S t .P aul ’s , he became Org. of Westminster A bbey (succeeding C hrist . Gibbons)and of Dulwich C ol lege.

1 . B ehold , how good2 . H owlong wilt T hou forget me

BULLIS , THOMAS , S enr .

Lay’

C lerk of E ly C ath. , 1677-82 .

1 . H oly , H oly, H oly2 . Lord , T hou hast been3 . O clap your hands

BULLIs , THOMAS , Junr .

C l ifiard

E ly

3. I heard a voice C lifiord

4. O God , T hou hast cast5 . O Lord , H oly Father

Org. Ely C ath. , 1682 , for six months prior to H awkins ’appointment.

1 . B lessed is the man

2 . I wil l magn ify3 . O Lord , rebuke me not

E ly

CARRE , GEORGE .

Org. Llandafi C ath . in 1629.

1 . I have l ifted upmine eyes C lifi'

ord

CHILD , WILLIAM , M u s . Doc . , Oxon .

P up il of E lway B evin (at B ristol C ath .

ye l ittle flock5 . T he Lord Is my strength6 . Why do the heathen

2 : Let T hy loving mercy

B . 1606 ; D . 1696 .

Org. S t . George’s , Windsor (after J.

C lifi‘

ord

M undy) , 1631 ; Org. C hapel R oyal ; C omposer to the King, 1661 .

1 .

*A lmighty God .

2 .

*A nd though I were .

3. A wake, my sou l C lifiord

4 . B ehold , how good E ly5 . Bl essed be th e Lord6 . B ow down T hine ear P eterh .

7 . Give th e King T hy judgments E ly(A ttr ibu ted ta Weelkes a

‘

r Woodson .)8. H ear , 0 M y people B eterh .

9 . H oly , holy , holy .

10 . I am the R esurrection B eterh .

(P ar t of B ur ia l S ervice.)11 . If the Lord H imself

12 . I wil l be glad .

13 . Let God arise14 . Lord , h ow long .

15 . M y heart is fixed .

16 .

*M y sou l truly waiteth .

17 . O A lmighty God(C ollectfor A l l S aints . )

clap your handshow amiable.

20 . 0 let my mouth E ly21 . O Lord God , th e heathen

A rnold

E ly

P eterh .

41 . T urn T hou us .

22. O Lord , grant the King23 . O Lord , grant the King

(Difierent from N o. 22 .

24 . 0 Lord , rebuke me not.

Lord , T hou hast searchedP eterh .

26 . O Lord , wherefore art Thouabsent ?

27 . O praise the Lord , laud ye T udway28. O pray for the peace N ovel la

29 . O sing unto the Lord E ly30. 0 that the s alvation .

31 . O worship th e Lord .

32 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul B oyce33.

*P raise ye th e strength .

34 . S ave me, O God .

35 .

*S ing unto God .

36 . S ing we merrily37 T he earth is the Lord ’

s .

38. T he King shal l rejoice .

39 .

*T h e S p irit of Grace.

40 . T hou art my King, 0“

God E lyP eterh .

42 . What shall I render

T h e wor ds of th ese are in a M S .volume , temp . C har les I . , in th e Harleian C oll ection ,

B ritish Museum .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

6 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

C ooxE ,Captain HENRY. B . c. 1610 ; D . 1672 .

First M aster of the C hildren of th e C hapel R oyal after th e R estoration (1660)1 . Blessed is h e that con:

sidereth

2 . C hrist rising again3 . Darkness , a rest4 . H ear my cry , 0 God5 . H ear

’st thou , my soul ?

6 . I wil l alway give thanks7 . Let my prayers8. Look up ,

langu ishing soul9 . M y ravisht soul

10 . M y song shall be always

COOP ER , JAM ES . D . 1721 .

Org. N orwich C athedral .1 . Glory to God in the highest

C lifi'

ard

C a lver t

2 . I waited patiently T udway

CRANFORD , WILLIAM . B . c. 1635 .

11 . O clap your hands12 . O Lord my God13 . O sing unto the Lord14 . P raise the Lord , for it is15 . S ing and rejoice16 . T he King shal l rejoice17 . T he Lord in H is wrath H usk

18. T h e Lord is my S hepherd C lif ard19 . T h e twelve apostles in

a ring20 . Unto T hee, O Lord

C lifiord

3. N ot unto us

4 . 0 give thanks5 . T he Lord is King

C horister in S t. P aul’

s C ath 1650 ; assisted in compil ing R avenscroft’sP salter .

1 . H ow long , 0 Lord H usk

2 .

*I will love T hee P eterh .

3 .

*O Lord , make T hy servantC harles H usk

C R EYGH T ON (CREIGHT ON) , R ev. ROBERT, D .D .

S on of th e B ishop of Bath andWells of th e same name .

4 .

*T he King shal l rejoice(Identica l wi th N o.

P eterh .

B . 1640 ; D . 1733.

P rofessor of Greekin C ambridge University , 1662 ; C anon and P recentor ofWel ls , 1674 .

1 . B ehold now, praise C ap e

2 . God is our hope H usk

3 . I will arise B oyce

4 . Lord , let me know H usk

5 . O praise God Wel ls

CROFT , WILLIAM , Mus . Doc. , Oxon .

6 . O praise th e Lord of heaven Wel ls7 . P raise th eLord , 0 my sou l N ovel la8. T hou , O God , art praised H usk

9 . T hy mercy, O Lord K ing’s , 1706

10 . Who shall ascend ? H usk

B . 1678 ; D . 1727 .

C hapel R oyal boy ; Org. S t . A nne’s, S oho, 1700-11 ; Gent. C hapel R oyal , 1700 ;

Org. (with Jer . C larke) , 1704 ; and sole Org. 1707 ; succeeded B low at

S t . P eter ’s , Westminster , 1708.

1 . A l l the world C a lvert

2 . B ehold , how good D iv . H ar .

(Wi th J . C larke and B low) .3 . B ehold , nowpraise C hap .R ay . ,1724

4 . B e merciful unto me A rnold

5 .TB lessed are al l they N ovel la

6 . B lessed be H e that cometh Durham7 . B lessed be the Lord Dublin

8. B lessed is the man C hap . R oy .

9 . B lessed is the people P age

Al so attrib u ted to T homas C ranford .

-C ry aloud and shout N ovel la

(P ar t of N a .

11 . Del iver u s , 0 Lord12 . Eternal Father13 . Give ear , 0 Lord14 . Give thanks unto the

Lord15 . Give th e King thy

judgments16 . God is gone up

M arsha ll

i T h ir ty Sel ect Anth em s ,” 2 vol s . , 1724. N ew edition by Vincent N ovel lo, 1847.

A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

CROFT , WILLIAM (continued) .17 . H ear me , O Lord York, 178218. H ear my crying B ircha l l

19 . H ear my prayer , O God ,and hide not Div. H ar.

20 .

*H ear my prayer O Lord ,and consider

21 .

*H ear my prayer, O Lord , and let .

22 . H e loveth righteousnessC hichester , 1868

(P ar t of N o.

23 . H elp us , 0 God C a lvert

24 . H oly, H oly , H oly25 .

*H owdear are T hy counsels N avel la

(2nd p ar t of N O. 61 .

am the R esurrection27 .

*I cried unto the Lord-1 heard a voice

29 .TIn th e midst of l ife30. I waited patiently K ing

’s

S 1 .

*I will alway give thanks N ovel la

(A thanksgiving for the Victory“

a t Oudenard , 1708. Wardsapp ointed by Queen A nne.

32 . I w ill give thanks N ovel la

(A .T .B .

(A thanksgiving for the Victorya t B lenheim.)

33. I will give thanks A rnold

(5 voices .)34 . I wil l lift up mine eyes K ing

’s

35 . I will magnify T\hee ,

O God M arsha l l

36. I wil l magnify T hee ,O,Lord

37 .

*I will sing unto th e Lord N ovella

38. Let my complaint C a lver t

39 . Lift up your hands Durham

40. Like as the hart Warren41 .

*Lord , What love have I N ovel la

that is born43 . M y song shal l be alway Wa

’

rren44 . M y soul , be thou joyful C a th . M ag.

45 .

*O be joyful in God N ovel la

46 . O clap your hands C a th . M ag.

47 0 come hither C a lver t

48. 0 come , let us sing Div. H an

49 . Offer th e sacrifice50 . 0 give thanks unto the

Lord , and call Jou le

51 . 0 give thanks unto th eLord , for H e C hap . R oy . , 1749

52 .

*O give thanks unto theLord , for H e N ovel la

53 . 0 God of H osts54 . 0 how amiable55 .

*O Lord God of mysalvation

67

N ovella

Div. H ar .

C hap . R ay .

T hir ty S elect Anthems, 2 vol s .“1724 N ew edition by Vincent N ovello, 1847 .t Burial S ervice .

56 .

*O Lord God ofmysalvation(4 and 6 voices . )

57 .

*O Lord , grant the King58.

*O Lord , I will praise T hee59. O Lord our Governour Jou le

GO.

*O Lord , reb'

uke me not N ovel la

Lord , T hou hastsearched

62 . O Lord , T hyWord

endureth63. O praise th e Lord , all

ye heathen64 .

*O praise the Lord , yethat fear

65 . O praise th e Lord(P sa lm

66. O sing praises untoour God King

’s

(2 movements the 2nd from N o.

67 . O sing unto the Lord M arsha l l

68.

*Out of th e deep N ovel la

69 . P raise God in H is H ol iness H usk

70 . P raise God in H issanctuary

71 .

*P raise the Lord , 0my soul

72 . P ut me not to rebuke(4 voices . )

73 . P ut me not to rebuke(3 voices . )

74 .

*R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye Warren

75 .

*S ing praises to the Lord B oyce

76 . S ing unto God Wells

77 .

*S ing unto God , 0 ye kingdoms

Yark

78.

*S ing unto th e Lord andpraise N ovel la

79 . S ing unto the Lord , for H e York

80 . T eachme ,OLord C hap . R ay . , 1724

81 .

*T he earth is the Lord ’

s N ovel la

82 .

*T he heavens declare83 . T he Lord hath

appeared B ircha l l , c. 1780

84 . T h e Lord is a S un S t. P au l ’s

85 .

*T he Lord is King N ovel lo

86. T h e Lord is my Light P age

87 . T he Lord is my Light Jesus C ol l .

68 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

CROFT , WILLIAM (continued).88.

*T he Lord is my strength N ovel la N ovella(A thanksgiving for the Victory

a t B rabant.) K ing’s

89 . T he Lord is my strength Dublin

(D ifi'

erent from N o.

90 . T he Lord of H osts C a th . M ag.

91 . T he Lord shall makegood M arsha l l

92 . T h e souls of the righteous King’

s

(P erformed a t Queen A nne’

s funera l .)

DAVIE S , HUGH , Mus . B ac . , Oxon . B . e. 1600 ; D . c. 1664 .

Org. H ereford C athedral , 1630-44 .

1 . T hou , O God E ly

DAVIS (DAVIES) , WILLIAM .

Org. Worcester C ath . , c . 1712-26 .

1 . H elp , Lord , for the 4 . T hey that go down Jou legodly Div H ar . 5 . T hey that put their

2 . I will give thanks trust Div H ar .

3.fLet God arise 6 . Unto T hee will I cry

ELLIS , WILLIAM , M u s . B ac. , Oxon , 1639 . D . 1674 .

Org . Eton C ol lege ; Org . S t. Jobu ’

s C ol lege, Oxon . , 1646, and later .

1 . A lmighty God B umpus 3. T his is th e record of John B ump us(S t . John B ap tist

’s Day .) (For S t . John B ap tist

’s Day . )

2 . 0 Lord our Governour B umpus

FER R ABOS C O (FER ABOS C O) , JOHN , M us . Doc. , Cantab . D . 1682 .

Org. E ly C ath . , 1662-82 .

1 . B ehold , now, praise 7 . Let God arise2 . B e T hou exalted (Ver sesbyLawes . C horus byFeraba3 . B lessed is th e man 8. Like as th e hart4 . B ow down T hine ear 9 . 0 Lord our Governour5 . By the waters 10 . T he King shall rejoice6 . I will sing a new song 11 . T he Lord hear thee

12 . T he Lord is my strength

FINC H , H on . and R ev. EDWARD . B . 1664 ; D . 1737 .

P rebendary of York M inster and brother of Dean Finch .

1 .1By th e waters of B abylon Joule 2 . Grant , we beseech Thee Tudway

FISHER , LAWRENC E .

1 . I beheld and lo ! C l ifiard

T h ir ty Select An th ems , 2 vols . 1724. N ew ed ition b y Vincent Novella, 1847 .

t Autograph score, Humb ly presented to th e Ld . B ishop of Oxford .

”

1 Partly ad apted to th e mu sic of S tefiani .

93.

*T his is the day94 .

*Thou , 0 God , art praised95 . T ry me , 0 God

96 . Unto T hee, O Lord(Organ par t only.)

97 .

*We wait for T hy loving N ovella98.

*We wil l rejoice(A thanksgiving for Quadrup leA l liance or for Victory ofC ap e P assaro,

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 69

FOSTER , JOHN . D . 1677 .

Org. Durham C ath. , 1661-77 .

1 . Almighty and everlasting Durham2 . A lmighty God , Who art

3. A lmighty God , Who seest4 . Glory be to God5 . I am the R esurrection6. If the Lord H imself

GA LE,

1 . 0 how amiable

GATES,BERNARD .

Durham

7 . I heard a voice from heavenDurham

8. Lord , what is man

9. M y song shal l be of mercy10. S et up T hyself1 1 . What reward shall I give12. When the Lard turned

B . 1685 ; D . 1773 .

M aster of the C horisters of C hapel R oyal and Westminster , 1740-58.

1 . H ow long wilt thou2 . I will give thanks3 . I will lift up

(P sa lm

B umpus

GIBBONS , CH RISTOP HER , Mus . Doc. , Oxon .

Org. Winchester C ath . , 1640-44 ;S on of Orlando Gibbons.

4 . 0 be joyful in the Lord Bumpus

5 . R ejoice in th e Lord , 0 ye6 . T he Lord is my Light

B . 1615 ; D . 1676 .

joinedR oyalist A rmy 1644 ; Org. Westminster A bbey , 1660-65 ; C hapels R oyal ,1660-76

1 . A bove the stars my S aviour .

2 . H ow long wilt T houforget T udway

3 . Let T hy merciful ears .

GIBBS , RIC HARD . D . c. 1630 .

Org. N orwich C ath . , 1622-30

1 . H ave mercy2 . If th e Lord H imsel f3 . Look , shepherds , look

GOLDWIN (GOLDING) , JOHN .

4 . S ing unto the Lord .

5 . T each me, O Lord Div. H ar .

6. T he Lord said .

4 . Lord , in T hy wrath C lifiord5 . 0 give thanks6 . S ee, sinful soul C lifiord

B . 1670 ; D . 17 19 .

P up il of Dr . C hild , whom h e succeeded at S t. George ’

s C hapel ,Windsor , 1697 .

1 . A scribe unto th e Lord T udway2 . B ehold , my servant B oyce

3. B lessed be the Lord God Gloucester4 . C ome , ye children C a lver t

5 . Do wel l , 0 Lord6 . H ear me , O God Div . H ar .

7 . H oly , H oly , H oly Warren8. I am well pleased .

9 . I have set God alway B oyce

10. I will dwell in T hytabernacle Div . B ar .

11 I Wil l magn ify E ly12 . I will sing unto the Lord P age

13 . 0 be joyful

14 . O clap your hands E ly15 . O Lord God of H osts T udway16. O Lord

,how glorious M arsha ll

17 . O Lord my God B oyce

18. 0 love the Lord C op e

19 . OpraiseGod in H isholiness P age

20 . O praise th e Lord , all yeheathen

21 . P onder my words22 . P raise the Lord , ye

servants23 . T h e Lord is King24 . T hy way, 0 God

70 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

GOODSON , RIC HARD , Seh r . , M us .B . , Oxon . B . 1655 ; D . 1 718.

Org. N ew C oll . , Oxford , and P rofessor of M usic in th e University , 1682 ;Org. C hrist C hurch C ath : 1691 -1718.

1 I am the R esurrectionDr . C ooke

’

s M S S .

GREENE , MAURIC E , Mus . Doc . , Cantab . B . 1695 ; D . 1755 .

C horister of S t. P aul’s under Jer . C larke , C harles King, and B rind , whom he

succeeded as Org. S t . P aul’

s , 1718-55 , after having been Org. S t. Dunstan’s ,

Fleet S treet , and S t . A ndrew’s , H olborn ; Org. and C omp . C hapel R oyal ,

1727 ; P rofessor of'

M usic , C ambridge University (after T udway) . H e

helped (with Festing) to found the R oyal S ociety of M usicians .

1 .

*A cquaint thyself with God

2 . A l l the kings of th e earth Durham3 .

*A rise , shine , O Zion4 .

*B ehold ,happy is th e man

(Only the last movement of N o. 37

5 .

*B ehold , I bring you6 . B ehold , the Lord is my S alvation7 .

*B lessed are they [B oosey8.

*B lessed are those9 . B lessed is he that

considereth FoundlingH ymn B k .

10. B lessed is the man Dublin

1 1 . B lest is th e man (P s . 1 )Found ling H ymn B k .

12 . Bow down T hine ear P age

(C omposed wta t13 . B ut be not T hou far R ochester

14 . Glory be to God C hap . R oy .

15 .

*GQd is our hope and strength16.

*H ave mercy upon me

(A lto solo. )17 H ave mercy upon me Lonsda le

18. H earken unto me E ly19 . H ear my crying Lonsda le

20 . H ear my crying P age

( Verse, 2 voices .)21 . H ear my prayer , O God A rnold ,

(Verse, 4 voices) . [1790.

22 .

*H ear my prayer , O Lord23 . H ear my prayer , O Lord B ircha l l

(Verse, 3 voices . )24 . H ear , O Lord , and consider K ing’

s

25 .

*H ear , O Lord , and have mercy26.

*H ow long Wilt T hou forget ?27 . I cal l withmywhole heart B ircha ll28. I cried unto the Lord29 . I have longed for T hy saving

health C a lvert

30 . I will alway give thanksLonsda le 66' P age

31 . I will be glad and rejoice Dublin

T h ese were pub l ished b y Gr eene h im se l f in his“Forty S elect Anth em s .

32 .*I will give thanks .

33 . I will love T hee34 . I wil l magnify T hee

Lonsda le ck A rnold

35 . I will pay my vows Dur ham

36 . I will praise th e name

37 .

*I will seek unto God38.

*I will sing of T hy power39 .

*Let God arise40 .

*Let my comp laint(A l to solo.)

41 .

*Let my comp laint(Verse,

42 . Like as th e hart Lonsda le (i ' A rnold

43.

*Lord , howare they increased44 .

*Lord , how long wilt T hou(Fu l l , wi th verse,

45 . Lord , how long wiltT hou C hap . R oy.

(Dig’

erent from46 .

*Lord , let me know47 Lord , teach us to number C a lvert

48.

*M y God , my God

49 . M y heart is fixed N ovella“

50. M y song shall be alway’ M arsha l l

51 .

*M y soul truly waiteth52 . 0 be joyful 1726 , C ol l . of A nthems53.

*O clap your hands54 . 0 give thanks

(Verse, 2 voices .)55 .

*O give thanks unto th e Lord(Verse, A .B .)

56 .

*O God Of my righteousness57 .

*O God , T hou artmy God58. OGod , T hou hast cast us out

C hap .

)

R oy .

Lonsda le

A rnold

59 .

*O how amiable60.

*O Lord , give ear61 . O Lord God of H osts A rnold

62 .

*O Lord , grant th e King63. O Lord , I will praise T hee A rnold

2 vols .

1743. Later ed itions were issued by Lonsdale and Novello.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

72 A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S .

HANDEL , GEORGE FREDERICK . B . 1685 (1684) D . 1759 .

(12 C H A N Dos A N T H EM S , 1718 (4 C OR ON A T ION A N T H EM S ,1 . A s pants th e hart 13. Let T hy hand be strengthened .

2 . H ave mercy upon me N o. I II .14 . M y heart is inditing.

3. In the Lord put Imy trust N o. I I .15 . T h e Kl ng shal l rejo1ce .

I wil l magnify T hee 16 . Zadock th e P riest .

2°

fiet

33d

2“

?s be“ (FUN ER AL A N T H EM , 1727 .

7

°

05133 jo§fu1 in th e Lord 17 T he ways of Zion do mourn

8. 0 come , let us sing9 . 0 praise the Lord with

one consent10 . O praise th e Lord , ye

angels11 . O sing unto the Lord N o. I V.

12 . T h e Lord is my Light N o. X.

(A lso arranged by himfor the C hap elR oya l in

HART , PHILIP . B . c. 1650 ; D . 1 749 .

Org. S t . M ary A xe, London .

1 . I will give thanks Ely 2 . P raise the Lord , ye servants E ly

HAWKINS , JAMES , Scur . ,Mus . B Cantab . , 17 19 . B . .c. 1660 ; D . 1729 .

Org. E ly C ath . , 1682-1729.

A rise,O Lord

A scribe unto th e LordB ehold , h ow goodB ehold , how good (N o. 2)B ehold , now praiseB ehold , OGod our DefenderB lessed be th e LordB lessed be T houB lessed is H e

10 . B low up the trumpet11 . B ow down T hine car12 . C hrist being raised13. Del iver us , 0 Lord14 . Great is th e Lord15 . H aste T hee , O God16. H ear my prayer17 H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd18. H old not T hy tongue19 . In Jewry is God known20 . In T hee , O Lord21 . In th e Lord put I my trust

co

co

-aca

ci

mcc

wu

waited patiently(Doubtfu l . 43. 0 give thanks unto the Lord ,

23. I wil l cal l upon th e Lord for H e

24 . I wil l exalt T hee (3 voices .)25 . I will give thanks 44 . 0 how amiable

(S olo) 45 . OLord God of my salvation26 . I wil l give thanks 46 . O Lord grant the King

(T rio, G minor . ) 47 . O Lord my God , I have

(FOUN DLIN G H OS P IT A L A N T H EM , 1749 )18. B lessed are they that considereth

(sic) .

(WEDDIN G A N T H EM S , 1734 A N D

19 . T his is th e day .

20 . S ing untoGod , ye kingdoms .

(DET T IN GE N A N T H EM ,

21 . T h e King shall rejoice .

I will give thanks(T r io, G maj or .)

I will magnify T heeLord , let me knowLard , remember DavidLord , T hou art become

Lord , T hou hast beenLord , who can tel l ?

(Doubtfu l) .Lord , Who shall dwel lM erciful GodM erciful Lord(C ol lect , S t . John

’s Day . )

M y God , my God0 be joyful in God0 clap your hands0 come, let us sing0 give thanks unto the Lord

and cal l

0 give thanks unto the Lord ,for H e

A N TH EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OSER S . 7s

HAWKINS , JAMES , S enr . (continued)48. Opraise God in H is holinesS49 . O praise the Lord , all ye

(Fu l l . )50. O praise the Lord , al l ye

51 . O praise the Lord , laud ye52 . O sing unto the Lord

(S olo Bass .)53 . O sing unto th e Lord

(3 voices, in key of G .)54 . O sing unto th e Lord

(3 voices , in key of D .)55 . 0 that th e S alvation56 . Praise the Lord , ye servants

(Fu l l . )57 P raise the Lord , ye servants

(S op rano and B ass . )58. Praise the Lord , ye servants

(Doubtfu l .)59. R ejoice in the Lord alway60. R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye

HAWKINS , JAM ES , Junr .

Org. P eterborough C ath . , 1714-59 .

1 . O praise the Lord . T udway

HEC HT (HIGHT) , ANDREW. D . 1693 .

Org. Lincoln C ath . after M udde , 1662 -93 . Brought over from H ol land byDean H oneywood at th e R estoration .

1 . God is our hope\

Lincoln 3. Out of the deep Lincoln

2 . O God , Whose never fail ingprovidence Lincoln

HENMAN , RIC H ARD . D . 1741 .

Org. Exeter C ath . , 1694-1741 .

1 . H ave mercy

HENST RIDGE , DANIEL . B . latter part of 17th century D . 1736.

Org. R ochester C ath . and C anterbury C ath . , 1699-1736 .

1 . B ehold how. good and Div H ar . 4 . H ide not T hou T hy face M arsha l l

2 . B lessed be the Lord God 5 . 0 be joyful in God Div H ar .

3 . Blessed is the man 6. T he Lord is King

HIN DE , HENRY . D . 1641 .

Org. Lichfield C ath . until h is death .

I S ing prai ses B arnard

HIN DE , RIC HARD .

1 . O sing unto the Lord(C omposed in

S ing joyflfl lyS ing, O daughter of ZionS ing we merrily

E lse Daniel P urcel l s .

T he earth is the Lord ’

s

T he King shall rejoiceT he Lord is KingT he Lord is my strength

Fu l l .)T he Lord is my strength

T he Lord Is ri sen

T he souls of the righteousT hy righteousnessT urn T hou T hy faceUnto T hee , O Lord .

Wh oso dwelleth“ A n humble imitation of th e

ancient way of compositionupon the famous M iserere

4 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

HINE , WILLIAM. B. 1687 ; D . 1730 .

Lay-C lerk , M agdalen C ollege , 1705 ; articled to Jer C larke ; Org. GloucesterC ath. , 1710 ; taughtWill iam H ayes.

1 . I wi ll magnify T hee 3. S ave me, O God2 . R ejoice in the LordT hese A nthems were publ ished in “ H armonia S acra Glocestriensis ,” 1730 .

HINGSTON (HINKSON) , JOHN . B . early in 17th century ; D . 1683 .

Org. to Ol iver C romwell at H ampton C ourt P alace1 . B lessed be the Lord my 2 . Withdraw not T hy mercy C lifiord

strength

H IR DS ON (H EA R DS ON ) , THOM AS .1 . Keep , we beseech T hee Durham

HOLDER , R ev. WILLIAM , D .D. B ; c. 1614 ; D . 1697 .

C anon of S t . P aul’s ; S ub -Dean of C hapel R oyal ; P rebendary of E ly , &c .

M arried a sister of S ir C hristopherWren . S ub -A lmoner to King C harles IIand R ector of B letchington , Oxford .

1 . A rise , O Lord (P sa lm 44 . E ly praise our God , ye people E ly2 . Great Is th e Lord 7 . Out of th e deep3 . I look for th e Lord 8. T h e Lord Is King4 . I waited for the Lord 9 . T he Lord Is my S hepherd5 . M y heart is fixed 10 . T hou , O God , art praised

HOLM ES , GEORGE . B . c. 1660 ; D . 1721 .

Org. to the B ishop of Durham and Org. Lincoln C ath . , 1704-21 .

1 . A rise, shine, O daughter T udway 4 . H ear my prayer(For the Union with S cotland , 5 . I will love T hee2 . A s for me D iv H ar . 6 . T his is th e day3 . H ear my crying

S o spelt by himself ; also foundHUM FREY { as H UM P H R EYS , H UM P H R Y , &c .

PELHAM . B . 1647 D. 1674 .

C horister (1660) and Gentleman (1667) of C hapel R oyal . S tudied under Lull iin P aris . M aster of the C hapel C hildren , 1672 .

1 . B ehold , h ow good and joyful 12 . Like as the hartWarren 13. Lord , I have sinned

B ow down T hine ear 14 . L ord , teach us to numberBy th e waters of B abylon T udway C a th . M ag .

H aste T hee , O God K ing’s Fi tzw

H ave mercy upon me B oyce

H ear my crying Fi tzw.

H ear , O heavens B oyce

It is a good thing to givethanks Warren

9 . I will alway give thanksC lub A nthem.

(l st p ar t on ly by H umfrey .)I will magnify T hee S t. P au l

’s

Lift up your heads Fi tzw.

15 . 0 be joyful16 . 0 give thanks17 . O Lord my God B oyce

18. 0 praise God Wa rren

19 . O praise th e Lord , laud ye Fitzw.

20 . P ut me not to rebuke H usk

21 . R ejoice in the Lord B oyce

22 . T he heavens declare Warren

23. T h e King shall rejoice Fitzw.

24

25

T h e Lord declaredT hou art my King

A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S . 75

HUTC HINSON , JOHN . B . 1615 ,Org. S outhwell M inster , and York M inster , 1633.

1 . B ehold , how good and joyful E ly 4 . O Lord , let it be T hy pleasure2 . Grant , we beseech T hee M ason

3 . Of mortal l man 5 . Out of the deep Durham

(T he S ou thwel l A nthem. 6 . Ye that fear the Lord E ly

H UT CHINSON , ROBERT .

1 . Who shall ascend C lifiord

ISAAC , B A T . OR BENJ .1 . C ome unto M e King

’s

ISHAM (IS UM ) , JOHN , Mus . Bac. , Oxon . B . 1685 ; D . 1726.

Org. S t. M argaret ’ s , Westminster ; S t. Anne’s , S oho, 1711 (after C roft) and

S t. A ndrew’s , H olborn , 1718.

1 . O sing unto the Lord D iv. H ar . 2 . Unto T hee, O Lord Div. H ar .

IVE (IVES ) , SIMON . B . 1600 ; D . 1662 .

Lay-Vicar of S t . P aul

’s C athedral .

1 . Almighty and ever -l iving God 2 . If God be for us B umpus

C lizford

JACKSON , JOHN . B . c. 1630 D . c. 1690 .

C hoirmaster of E ly C ath . for three months , 1669 Org. Wells C ath . , 1676 .

1 . C hrist our P assover H usk 5 . O God , let it be T hy pleasure2 . God standeth 6 . 0 how amiable H usk

3 . I said , In th e cutting off 7 . T he days of man

4 . M any a time 8. T h e Lord said

JEFFERYS (JEFFRIES) , GEORGE . D . 1685 .

One of King C harles L’s Organists (son of M atthew Jefierys , M us . B ac .

, Oxon . ,

Vicar-C horal ofWells) .

1 . Awake, my soul H usk H usk

2 . B rightest sun3 . Glory be to GodGlory be to the LambGreat and marvel lous

H ark , shepherd swainsH ear my prayerH e beheld th e cityH oly , holy , holyH ow wretchede

co

oo

q

mcn

e.

JEFFERYS (JEFFRIES) , STEPHEN . B . 1662 ; D . 17 12 .

Org. Gloucester C ath . , 1682 ; dismissed 1710.

1 . S ing we merrilyDoubtful whether by him or George Jefierys .

11 . In the midst of life12 . P raise th e Lord the God13. S ee, theWord is incarnate14 . S hew me T hy ways15 . S ing unto the Lord16. T he P aschal Lamb17 T urn T hee again18. T urn T hou us

19 . Unto T hee, O Lord20 . What praise can reach

6 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

JEWIT T , R ev. RANDOLPH (RANDALL) , Mus . B ac . , Dublin . D . 1675 .

M inor C anon and A lmoner , S t . P aul’s C ath . , 1660-75 ; Org. C hrist C hurch

and S t . P atrick’s C ath 1631 ; C hester C ath . , 1643 Winchester , 1667 .

1 . Bow down T hine ear C lifiord 4 . O God , Who through the2 . I heard a voice K ing

’s , 1706 preaching B ump us

3. O God , th e King of glory B ump us (C onversion of S t . P au l .)5 . T h e King shal l rejoice

KELWA Y , THOMAS . B . c. 1695 D .

Org. C hichester C ath . , 1733.

1 . B lessed be the Lord God N ovel la 7 . S ing unto God , 0 ye C a lvert

2 . I will give thanks 8. S ing we merrily3 . Let the

‘ words of my mouth 9 . T each me, O Lord .

4 . N ot unto us , 0 Lord 10 . T he mighty God5 . O praise the Lord , all ye 11 . T hy way , 0 God

heathen 12 . Unto T hee, O Lord6. R ejoice in the Lord

KEMPT ON , THOMAS . B . 1690 ; D . 1762 .

P up il of James H awkins , S cur. Org. E ly C ath . (after hi s master) , 1729-62 .

1 . B ehold , it is Christ 3. S hew me T hy ways2 . 0 give thanks

KIN G ,~C H A R LE S , M us . Bac . , Oxon . B . 1687 ; D . 1748.

P up il of B low and Jeremiah C larke ; A lmoner Vicar -C horal (1730)of S t . P aul

’s C ath . ; Org. S t . B enet Fink , London . H e married a sister of

J . C larke .

1 . A s pants the hart T udwayC horister ’

s H andbook

2 . H ear my crying T udway3 . H ear , O Lord , and have

mercy4 . I wil l alway give thanks5 . Lift up your heads6. Lord , remember David T urn T hou us

7 . N ot unto us (Doubtfu l )8. 0 be joyful in God T urn T hy Face from my sins9 . 0 give thanks C hap . R oy . ,

1769

10 . O pray for th e peace Unto T hee , O Lord P age

11 . Out of the deep Wherewithal shall a young12 . R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye man ? A rnold

on t! 8righteous A rnold

KING , ROBERT , M us .B Cantab . B . c. 1660 ; D . c. 1720 .

M usician in ordinary toWill iam and M ary and Queen A nne .

1 . I will alway give thanksC ongreg. C hurch M usic

S ing unto GodT h e Lord hath prepared

Div . H ar .

T h e Lord is full of compassion

T h e Lord is my S hepherdC hap . R oy . , 1749

H . K ing

I

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S . 77

KING , R ev. WILLIAM , B .A . ,_Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1624 ; D . 1680 .

S on of George King (Org: Winchester C ath) ; C haplain of M agdalenC ol lege , Oxon . , 1652-54 and Org. N ew C ollege C hapel , 1664.

1 . H ave mercy upon me B umpus 4 . T he Lord is King C op e2 . 0 be joyful in God (A ttri bu ted a lso to C har les King . )3 . O Lord , our Governor 5 . T hou art gone up

6 . T urn T hee again

KNAPP , WILLIAM . B . 1698 ; D . 1 768.

P arish C lerk of P oole , Dorset1 . B lessed are al l they

LAMB , BENJAMIN .

Org. Eton C ollege , c. 1687 , and Verger of S t. George’s , Windsor.

1 . If the Lord H imsel f T udway 5 . O worship the Lord T udway2 . IWil l give thanks 6 . T hy righteousness D iv. H ar .

3 . I wil l praise the name 7 . Unto T hee have I cried T udway4 . 0 how amiable Durham

LAMB , WILLIAM , Junr .Org. Lichfield C ath . about 1690 .

1 . Lord , who shall dwell ? Lichfield

LOCKE (LOC K) , MATTHEW. B . 1630 ; D . 1677 .

C omposer in Ordinary to the King. T urned R oman C atholic, and became

Org. to Queen C atherine .

1 . A rise , O Lord Warren 17 . N ot unto us Fi tzw.

2 . A wake, awake 18. 0 be joyful in the Lord3. B ehold , how good 19 . O clap your hands E ly4 . B lessed is the man 20. 0 give thanks H usk

5 . From the depths 21 . O Lord ,’

hear my prayer Warren6. God be mercifu l Fi tzw. 22 . O Lord , howmarvellous

7 . I know thatmy R edeemer 23. O Lord , rebuke me not

8. In the beginning , 0 Lord C op e 24 . O sing unto the Lord a new9 . I will hear what the Lord E ly 25 . P raise th e Lord , al l ye

10 . Let God arise C ap e gentiles11 . Lift up your hearts B oyce 26. S ing unto th e Lord12 . Lord , how long C a lvert 27 T he Lord hear thee13. Lord , let me know B oyce 28. T urn T hy face14 . Lord , now lettest thou Warren 29. Wh en I was in tribulation Warren

15 . Lord , teach us 30 . When the S on of M an C op e

16 . Lord,T hou art become

LOOS EM OR E , GEORGE , Mus . Doc. , Cantab . Flourished 17th century .

Org. T rinity C ol lege, C ambridge ; son of H enry Loosemore and brother of

John , who built the Exeter C ath . organ .

1 . Glory be to God C ope 2 . H ear my crying

78 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

LOOS EM OR E , HENRY , Mus . B ac Cantab , 1640 . B . c. 1600 ; D . 1670 .

Org. King’

s C ollege, C ambridge .

1 . B ehold , it is C hrist P eterh . 11 . O sing unto th e Lord2 . B ehold , now praise 12 . 0 that mine eyes3. Do well , 0 Lord K ing

’s , 1706 13. P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul

Fear not , Shepherd Durham 14 . P ut me not to rebuke T udway5 . Fret not thyself P eterh . 15 . T ell the daughter of Zion Ely6 . Give the King T hy judg 16 . T he Lord hath done great

ments C lifiord things C lifiord

7 . I will give thanks Durham 17 . T hou art worthy , O Lord P eterh .

8. Lord , I am not high 18. T o Jesus C hrist C liffordminded C lifford 19 . T ruly God is loving P eterh .

9 . O God , my heart is ready P eterh . 20 . T urn T hee again10. O praise God in H is holi 21 . Unto T hee l ift I up

ness M arsha l l

LOWE , EDWARD . B . c. 1610 ; D . 1682 .

S ucceeded S tonard as P rof . M usic, Oxford , and Org. C hrist C hurch C ath . , 1630 ;Org. C hapel R oyal , 1660 . H e wrote S hort Directions for the performanceof C ath edrall S ervice,” 1661 revised in 1664 .

1 . If th e Lord H imself C lifiord 5 . 0 give thanks unto the

2 . M y song shal l be always Lord , for th e C lifiord

3 . O clap your hands 6 . 0 how amiable E ly4 . 0 give thanks unto the 7 . When th e Lord turned C lifiordLord , and call 8. Why do the heathen

MAC E , THOMAS . B . 1613 ; D . 1709 .

C lerk of T rinity C ollege , C ambridge , 1633 ; A uthor of M usick’s M onument ,1676 . R esided in London ,

1690 .

I . I heard a voice P eterh.

MOLLE , HENRY.

Org. P eterhouse C ollege early in 17th century. A contemporary of B ishopC osin .

1 . God th e P rotector 3. T hou art my P ortion C lifiord2 . Great and marvellous

N ALS ON , R ev. VALENTINE . B . 16 D . 1722 .

S uccentor and P riest Vicar-C horal of York M inster ; P rebendary of R ipon1 . Give thanks , 0 Israel E ly 3.

*O most blessed R edeemer

2 .*O clap your hands 4 . T hou , O God

NEWTON , R ev. JOHN , D .D.

R ector of R oss, 1677 .

1 . B emerciful untome Old N orwich 2 . R ejoice in the Lord Old N orwich

NIC H OLLS , JOHN .

-1 . I will give thanks Durham 2 . O pray for the peace Durham

P artlyfadap tations from th e Fiocco family .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

So A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

PORTER , WALTER. B . c. 1600 ; D . 1659 .

Entered C hapel R oyal , 1617 ; M aster ofWestminster A bbey C hildren , 1639 .

1 . B ehold , bless ye . blest estate.

2 . B ut O, thrice blessed . 11 . 0 happy h e wh o God obeys .

3 . C ast off and scattered . 12 . T he bounty of Jehovah .

4 . Great God of H osts . 13 . T hou mover .

5 . H ow long ? 14 . When Israel .6 . I will lift up m ine eyes . 15 . When I the bold .

7 . Lord , show’re on us . 16 . Wh o knows the terror ?

8. M y ravish t soul . 17 ° Who knows what his offences be9 . M y soul , praise .

T h e words of all these two-

part motets , excepting N os . 1 and 6, are byGeorge S andys .

PORTMAN , RIC HARD . B . c. 1610 ; D . c. 1650 .

P up il of Orlando Gibbons ; Org. Westminster A bbey after T hos . Day , 163342 ; entered C hapel R oyal , 1638. (C al led Wil liam P ortman by T udway .

1 . B ehold , how good and joyful God , wherefore art T houB ump us absent

2 . I wil l alway give thanks C lifi’

ord 5 . R ejoice in the Lord3 . Lord , who shall dwell ? H usk

PRESTON , THOMAS , Seh r . B . 1662 ; D . 1730 .

Org. R ipon C ath . , 1690-1730 .

1 . S ing aloud unto Gad B umpus

PRIC E , RIC HARD .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting 2 . O God , who thro’the

God preaching(For S t . P au l

’s Day .)

PURC ELL , DANIEL . B . 1660 ; D . 1717 .

Youngest brother of H enry P urcel l ; Org. M agdalen C ollege , Oxford , 1688-95

S t . A ndrew’s , H olborn , 1713 .

1 .

*B ow down T hine ear . 7 . Lord , I have loved .

2 . Deliver us , 0 Lord . 8. 0 be joyful .3 .

*H ear my prayer . 9 .

*O give thanks .

4 .

*I will alway give thanks . 10 . O m iserable man .

5 . I will magnify . 11 .

*O praise the Lord .

6 . Letmine eyes run down with tears . 12 . T hou , O God .

PURC ELL , HENRY. B . 1658 ; D . 1695 .

C horis ter , C hapel R oyal , 1664 ; Org. Westminster A bbey , 1680 ; C hapelR oyal , 1682 .

1 . A h , few full of sorrows . 7 . B ehold , now, praise.

2 . A rise, my darken ’d melancholy 8. B e merciful unto me .

soul . 9 . B lessed are all they King’s

3 . Awake, and with attention hear . 10 . B lessed are they that fear .

4 . A wake , ye dead . (Wi th ins truments . C omp osed , 1687 ,5 . B egin the song, and strike . for Queen M ary .)6 . B ehold , I bring you . 11 . B lessed be th e Lordmy strength .

H enry Purcel l al so set th ese texts .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OJVIP OS ER S .

PURC ELL , HENRY (continued) .12 . B lessed is he that considereth .

13 . B lessed is he whose unrighteousness .

14 . Blessed is the man that feareth .

(Funera l A nthem for Q. M ary . )15 . R ow down T hine ear .

16 . By the waters of B abylon .

17 C hrist is risen from the dead

Dublin

18. C lose T hine eyes .

19 . E arly, OLord , my fainting soul .20 . Full of wrath .

21 . Great God and just .22 . H ear me, O Lord , and that

soon .

23 . H ear me, O Lord , the greatsupport .

24 . H ear my prayer , O Lord .

25 . H ow have I strayed ;H ow long, great God ?

27 H owp leasant is T hy dwell ingplace M ar sha l l

28. I am the R esurrection .

(P ar t of N o.

29 . I heard a voice.

30 . In guilty n ight .31 . In the black and dismal .

32 . In T hee, OLord , do I put .

33 . In the midst of life .

34 . It is a good thing .

35 . I was glad .

36 . I will alway give thanks M ason

A dap ted to the words byM r .

37 . I will give thanks38. I will sing unto th e Lord .

39 .

*Jehovah , howmany (quammu l ti

40 . Let Go arise .

41 . Let the n ight perish42 ; Lord , how long wilt T hou43 . Lord , I can suffer .

44 . Lord , not to us .

45 . Lord , what is man46 . Lord , who can tell ?47 . M an that is born48. M y beloved spake .

49 . M y heart is fixed .

50 . M y heart is inditing . (C oronation .)51 . M y opening eyes .

52 . M y song shal l be always .

53. N owthat the sun has veiled .

Al l the above , except N os . 9 , 17 . 36, 55E d i tion of Pur cel l . 4 Vols .

, 1829-32.

Later edit ion , O Lord Jehovah .

81

54 . 0 , all ye people .

55 . 0 be joyful in the Lord M arsha l l

56 .

57

58.

59 .

60 .

61 .

62 .

63.

64 .

65 .

66

67 .

68

69.

70 .

71 .

72 .

73.

74 .

75 .

76 .

77 .

78.

79.

80.

81 .

82

83

84

85

94

O consider my advers ity .

0 give thanks (P sa lm 105)M arsha l l

0 give thanks (P sa lmO God , they that love Durham

0 God , T hou art my God .

0 God , T hou hast cast us out .

0 happy man .

0 , I am sick of l ife .

0 Lord God of H osts .

0 Lord , grant th e King .

0 Lord , howmanifold .

(P art of N O.

OLord our Governour (H ymn) .O Lord our Governour .

O Lord , rebuke me not .

0 Lord , T hou artmy God .

0 miserable man .

0 praise God in H is H ol iness .

Opraise th e Lord , all ye heathen .

O sing unto the Lord .

0 sol itude .

Out of the deep .

P lunged in th e confines ofdespair .

P raise the Lord , 0 JerusalemN ovella

P raise the Lord , 0 my soul ,and al l .

Praise th e Lord , 0 my soul ;0 Lord , my God .

P raise the Lord , ye servantsM arsha ll

R ejoice in the Lord alway .

(Known as the B el l A nthem.

R emember not , Lord .

S aveme , O God .

S ince God so tender a regard .

S ing unto God , 0 ye kingdoms .

87 .

88.

89 .

90.

91 .

92 .

93.

S ing we merrily Lichfield

T ell me , some p itying angel .T he earth trembled .

T he Lord is King .

T he Lord is my Light .T he night is come.

T heway ofGod is an undefiledway .

T hey that go down to the sea .

(T hanksgiving for escap e ofK ing C har les II . and the

Du ke of York from shipwreck

in Fubbs’

yacht.)59 , 77 , 80 , 86 , and 97 , are in V . Novell o’

s

82 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

PURC ELL , HENRY (continued) .95 .

,T hou knowest , Lord . T urn Thou us , 0 good Lord .

(P art of N o. T urn T hou us .

96. T hou wakeful S hepherd . Unto T hee will I cry .

97 . T hy righteousness ,OGod Durham We sing to H im .

98. T hy way , 0 God , is holy . Who hath bel ieved our report ?99 . T hy word is a lan tern . Why do th e heathen100. T urn T hee again . With sick and famished eyes .

QuAR LEs , CHARLES M us .B . , Cantab . D . 1727 .

Org. T rinity C ollege , C ambridge , 1688, and York M inster , 1722-27 .

1 . I will love T hee , O Lord 3. We will go into H is taberKing

’s , 1706 nacles K ing 3

,1706

2 . OLord ,T hou hast searched

RAM SAY , ROBERT , M u s .B Cantab . B . c. 1600 ; D . 1664 .

Org. T rinity C ollege , C ambridge , 1628-64 (called Wi l liam in T udway) .

l . A lmighty and everlasting 6 . Grant , we beseech T hee P eterh .

God P eterh . (C ol lect for A scens ion Day . )(C ol lect for T rini ty S unday . ) 7 . H aste T hee , O Lord2 . A lm ighty and everlasting 8. I heard a voice

God 9 . M y\song shall be alway

(C ol lect for the P urifica tion 10 . O A lm ighty God3 . A lmighty God , Who hast (C ol lect for A l l S ain ts

’Day

given 11 . O Lord , let me know C lifi'

ord

C ollect for C hristmas Day .) 12 . O S apientia P eterh.

4 . A lmightyGod ,Who through (For the A nnuncia tion . )T hine 13 . S h e weepeth sore

(C ol lect for E a ster Day .) 14 . We beseech T hee , O Lord P eterh .

5 . God , Which as upon thisday

(C ollect for Whi tsunday . )

READING , JOHN .

Org. C hichester C ath . ,1674 -1720 .

1 . B lessed is H e B umpus 4 . 0 be joyful in God B ump us

2 . If ye then be risen 5 . O Lord , give T hy H oly3 . I heard a voice S p iritIt is doubtful which of the three John R eadings composed the above five

A nthems.

READING , JOHN . B . 1677 ; D . 1764 .

P upil of B low ; C hapel R oyal B oy ; Org. Dulwich C ol lege, 1700-2 ; M asterof th e B oys at Lincoln C ath . , 1703 ; Org. of several London churches .

1 . B e merciful unto me R eading 4 . Lord , teach us to number R eading2 . I will love T hee , O Lord 5 . Unto T hee, O Lord3 . I will magnify T hee. O God (A l l 5 published by su bscr ip tion ,

READING , JOHN . B . Early 17th century ; D . 1692 .

Org. Winchester C ath. and C ol lege . C omposed tune to Dulce Domum

1 . A l l people that on earth . 2 . T hou knowest , Lord

A N TH EM S A N D A N T H E M C OM P OS ERS . se

RIC HARDSON , VAUGHAN . B . c. 1670 ; D . 1729 (1715 a.E ly ha ) .P up il of B low (in C hapel R oyal)? Org. Winchester C ath 1693 .

1 . B lessed are al l they2 . B lessed be the Lord3 . God standeth in the con

gregation

4 . H ear my prayer5 . H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd6 . I call with my whole heart7 . Lift up your heads8. Lord , who shal l dwel l ?9 . 0 come hither10 . O God , T hou art my God

11 . 0 how amiable

ROGERS , BENJAMIN , Mus . Doc. , Oxon .

*B umpus 12 . OLord God of my salvation

S t. P d’

u l’s

B . 1614 ; D . 1698.

Lay-C lerk , S t . George’

s , Windsor ; succeeded R andolph Jewett as Org. C hristC hurch

,Dubl in , 1639-41 Org. Eton C ollege , 1660 , and M agdalen C ol lege ,

Oxford , 1664 -85 .

Behold how good and1 .

joyful2 . B ehold , I bring you glad

tidings B ump us

3 . B ehold now, praise the

Lord4 . B ow down T hine ear

M S S . N ew C all .

5 . Everlasting God C l ifiord

6 . H aste T hee , O GodIM S S . N ew C al l .

7 . H ear me when I call C lifiord8. H ow long wilt T hou

forget me C ap e

9 . I beheld , and lo B ump us10 . If th e Lord H imself11 . I will magnify T hee

M S S . N ew C al l .12 . Laudate Dominum B ump us

(A ct S ong . )l 3 . iLet all , with sweet accord .

R OS EIN GR AVE DANIEL .

14 . 1‘ Lift up your heads .

15 . Lord , who shal l dwell ?16 . O clap your hands17 . 0 give thanks18. O pray for the peace19 . O sing unto th e Lord

M S S .

20 . O taste and see21 . 0 that th e salvation22 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul

C op e, E ly23 . R ejoice in th e Lord B ump u s24 . S ave me , O God (P sa lm 54) C ap e

25 . S ave me , O God (P sa lm 69)Lichfield

26 . T each me, O Lord B oyce

27 . T e Deum P atrem col imus (1660)H ymnus Euchar isticus

28. 1‘ T el l mankind Jehovah reigns .

29 . Who shal l ascend B ump us

B . c. 1650 ; D . 1727 .

C hapel R oyal B oy ; P up il of H enry P urcell and Dr . B low ; Org. GloucesterC ath . , 1677 ; Winchester , 1682 ; S al isbury , 1692 ;S t. P atrick ’

s C ath s . , 1628- 1727 .

1 . B ow down T hine ear

2 . H aste T hee , O God3. Lord , T hou art become gracious

B ump us

B ump us

4 . O clap your hands

A ll M r . B umpa s ’s are autograph scores .

M a rm

C hrist C hurch and

5 . O Lord our Governour

Old C hap . R oy .

6 . T he voice of my beloved B ump us

7 . We have a strong city

i T h ese th ree anth ems were pu b li sh ed in C antica Sacra ,

”zud set , London , 1674.

F 2

O sing unto the LordP raise the Lord ,Omy soul B umpu sPraise the Lord , ye servants C rof tS ing unto the Lord andpraise Jou le

T he earth is th e Lord ’s C rof t

T he King shal l rejoice B ump usT he Lord hear theeT his is th e dayT o God on high

84 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

R OS EIN GR AVE (R OS IN GR A VE ) , RALP H . B . c. 1680 ; D . 1747 .

S ucceeded h is father , Daniel , at C hrist C hurch and S t . P atrick ’s Oaths . ,

Dubl in , 1727 -47 .

1 . B lessed is H e that cometh 4 . Iwillmagnify T hee C h . C h Dublin

(P s . 118) C h . 5 . 0 come hither2 . Bow down T hine ear , 6 . P raise the Lord , ye servantsLord 7 . R ejoice in the Lord

3. I will cry unto God with 8. S ing unto Godmy voice ( P sa lm 77)

R OS E IN GR AVE (R OS IN GR AVE ) , THOM AS . B . c. 1685 D . (insane) 1750 .

Younger son of Daniel R oseingrave . Org. S t . George’s C hurch , H anover

S quare .

1 . A rise , shine ! T udway 2 . Great is the Lord H usk

(C omposed in 1712 a t Venice. ) 3 . One generation

RUTTER , GEORGE .

1 . B lessed is th e man Durham

SHAW,ALEXANDER . D . c. 1681 .

Org . Durham C ath . , 1677-81 .

1 . I will sing unto th e Lord , Durham 2 . T heLord is my S hepherd Durham

SILVER (SYLVER) , JOHN .

Org. King’s C ollege, C ambridge , and , subsequently,Winchester C ath . , 1661 -67

1 . Lay not up B ump us 2 . Lord , T hou art becomegracious B umpus

SMITH , ROBERT .

1 . God , be merciful C lifiord 4 . O sing unto the Lord C lizford2 . O God , my heart is ready 5 . S ing unto th e Lord3. O sing unto th e Lord a new 6 . When the Lord turned

song

ST ANDISH , FREDERICK .

1 . Out of the deep

STRINGER , PETER . D . 1673 .

Org. C hester C ath 1661-73 ; M anchester C ollegiate C hurch , 1666 .

1 . I will magnify T hee . 4 . 0 Lord , make T hy servant C harles .

2 . Let God arise . 5 . With my whole heart .3 . Look , shepherds , look

S T R OGER S , NIC HOLAS .Organist in King James I .

’s reign .

1 . O God , be merciful E ly 2 . P raised be the God oflove C lifi

’

ord , 1664

(T o George H erber t’s words , simp ly

ini tia l led N . S .)

A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S . 85

ST ROUD , EDWARD .

1 . I will magnify T hee.

TAYLER , DANIEL .

I . S ing we merr ily Du rham

TAYLOR (TAYLER) , Captain SILAS . B . 1624 ; D . 1678.

1 . I will give thanks Ouseley M S S . 3. T he Lord is even at hand2 . Lord , let me know E ly

TOZER , SOLOMON .

1 . O Lord , let me know Durham

TR AVERS , HENRY.

1 . S hall we receive

T UC KER , R ev. WILLIAM . B . c. 1630 ; D . 1678.

Gent . of the C hapel R oyal , and Junior P riest at C oronation of KingC harles 11 M inor C anon and

'

P recentor ofWestminster A bbey.1 . C omfort ye , M y people E ly 8. O clap your hands B ump us

2 . God is gone up C hester 9 . 0 give thanks unto the Lord P age

3 . I was glad E ly 10 . T he voice of one crying4 . I will love T hee Fi tzw. Westm. A bbey

(Organ on ly . ) 11 . T his is the day K ing’s , 1706

5 . I will magnify T hee K ing’s 12 . T urn T hy face C hap . R oy .

6 . Lord , how long E ly 13 . Wh erewithal l shall ?7 . M y heart is fixed Fi tzw.

T UDWAY , THOMAS , Mus . Doc . , Cantab . B . c. 1650 ; D .

’ 1730 .

Org. King’s C ollege, C ambridge, 1670 ; P rof. M usic to Un iversity , 1705 -30.

Lived in London and formed Lord H arley’s C ol lection of M S S .

1 . A rise, shine T udway 14 . Let us now praise worthy2 . B ehold , God is my sal men

vation K ing’s , 1706 15 . M an that is born

3. B ehold , how good T udway 16 . M y God , my God4 . B ehold , T hou hast made 17 . M y heart rejoiceth

18. N ot unto us

5 . B lessed is the people 19 . 0 how amiable6 . B y the waters . 20 . O praise th e Lord7 . Give the Lord the honour Tudway 21 . O sing unto the Lord8. H earken unto M e , ye holy 22 . P lead T hou my cause

children 23. Quare fremuerunt gentes9 . I am the R esurrection T udway (M us . B ac. E xercise . )10 . I heard a voice 24 . S ing , O heavens11 . Is it true that God will 25 . S ing we merrily

dwell ? 26 . T h e Lord hath declared(Op ening of Queen A nne’

s C hap el , 27 . T he Lord hear theeWindsor , 28. T hou , O Lord , hast heard

12 . I wil l lift up mine eyes T udway (M us . Doc. E xercise. )13. I will sing unto the Lord

(Victory a t B lenheim. )

86 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

TURNER , WILLIAM , M us. Doc. , Cantab . B . 1652 ; D . 1740 .

Gent . C hapel R oyal to seven monarchs !1 . B ehold , God is my salvation

B umpus2 . B ehold , now, praise theLord T udway

3 . B lessed is the man Warren4 . By the waters Ki ng

’s

5 . Deliver me from m ineenemies K ing

’

s , 17066 . H aste T hee , O God E ly7 . H ear my prayer S t. P au l

’s

8. H old not T hy tongue E ly9 . If the Lord H imself B ump us

10 . I will alway give thanksC lub A nthem

(2nd p ar t on ly by T urner . )1 1 . I will magn ify T hee Fi tzw.

12 . Lift up your headsP arish C hair , 1848

13. Lord . T hou hast been our

refuge B oyce

14 . Lord , what is man Fitzw.

WAKELEY (WALKLEY) , ANTHONY .

15 . Lo ! th e poor crieth .

(B ass solo. 2nd p ar t of the C lubA nthem.)

16 . M y soul truly waiteth S t . P au l’

s

1 7 . O God , T hou art B oyce

18. 0 let the peop le E ly19 . O Lord God of H osts20 . O Lord , the very heavens B ump us21 . O praise the Lord22. P raise th eLord , 0 my soul B ump us23 . R ighteous art T hou E ly24 . S ing praises Warren

25 . S ing unto God26 . T he King shall rejoice T udway

(For S t . C eci lia’s Day ,

27 T h e Lord is King Jou le

28. T he Lord is righteous T udway29 . T h e Queen shall rejoice

(C orona tion of Queen A nne.)30 . T his is the day31 . T ry me , O God Wel ls

B . 1672 ; D . 17 17 .

Org. S al isbury C ath . 1698, following D. R oseingrave.

A rise , shine ! C rof tIf th e Lord H imself H usk

In my troubleI said , In the cutting off C rof tLord , I will praise T heeLord , T hou art become gracious0 how amiablec

n

ux

oo

wI-a

WALTER (WALTERS) , JOHN .

Org. Eton C ollege .

1 . 0 give thanks

WA N LEss , THOMAS , Mus . Bac. , Cantab .

Org. York M inster , 1691 .

1 . Awake up , my glory

WARNER , PETER .

1 . 0 Jerusalem

WARWICK , THOMAS .

C lifi’

ard I

8. O God , the heathen are come C raft9 . O God , T hou hast searched me

out E ly10 . O praise God in H is H ol iness C raft11 . O sing to the Lord H usk

12 . S ave me, O God , for T hy N ame’s

sake

Flourished at end of 17th century .

T aught Weldon .

C roft 2 . O God , T hou art my God

B . 16 D . 1721 .

Lutenist to King C harles I . ; Gent . and Org. Chapel R oyal , 1625 ; .Org.

Westminster A bbey , 16421 . O God of my salvation

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

WISE , MICHAEL . B . 1638 ; D . (killed in a Street disturbance) , 1687 .

C hapel R oyal Boy ; Org. S al isbury C ath 1668, and Gentleman of the C hapelR oyal , 1675 ; A lmoner , S t . P aul

’s , 1686 .

1 . A wake, put on thy strength B oyce 21 . 0 be joyful in God M arsha ll

2 . Awake up , my glory 22 . O God , when T hou wentest H usk

3 . B ehold , how good E ly 23 . Open me the gates Warren

B lessed is everyone H usk 24 . O praise God in H is

5 . B lessed is he that con H ol iness T udwaysidereth B oyce 25 . P raise the Lord , 0

6 . B lessed is the man Warren Jerusalem E xeter , 1793

7 . By th e waters E ly 26 . P repare ye the way of th e

8. C hrist being raised B ump us Lord9 . C hrist rising again Lichfield 27 . S ing we merrily10 . Glory be to God on high B umpus 28. T he King shal l rejoice S ou thwel l1 1 . H ave mercy upon me B ump us 29 . T he Lord is my S hepherd H usk

12 . H ave p ity 30 . T he Lord saith S t . P au l’s

13 H earken , O daughter H usk 31 . T he prodigal l E ly14 . H ow are the mighty fallen E ly 32 . T heways of Zion domourn B oyce

15 . H ow long ? H usk 33. T hou , O God K ing’s

16 . I charge you , 0 daughters Warren 34 .

*T hy beauty , O Israel B oyce

17 I was glad M arsha ll 35 . When Judith had laid18. I will arise , and go Old Lichfield H olofernes H ea thcote M S S .

19 . I will sing a new song Langdon 36. Wherewithal Lichfield20 . M y song shal l be alway

WOODHAM , TWIFORD . D . 1 728.

Lay-C lerk of Ely C athedral .

1 . I will praise T hy N ame

WOODSON , LEONARD . D . c. 1641 .

Org. E ton C ol lege , 1615 .

1 . A rise, O Lord GOd H usk 2 . Give the King T hy judgmentsM ade for M r . B arnard . P eterh.

3. H ear , O Lord H usk

WOOLC OT , C H ARLES .1 . O Lord , T hou hast cast us out T udway

YARROW,

1 . A lmighty and everlasting Durham

T h e second par t of thi s Anth em (in B oyce’

s copy ) i s said toh ave b een corr posed byDean Ald r ich on h earing ;of th e untimely d eath of hi s friend , Mi ch ael Wi se —B amp us.

A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EJII C OM P OS ER S . 89

FOR EIGN ANTH EM COM POSER S .

BUONONC INI , GIOVANNI BATTISTA. B . 1672 ; D . 1750 .

C ame to England , 1708 ; M usician to the Duke of M arlborough .

1 . When S aul was King E ly

(For thefunera l of P rince John, Duke

of M ar lborough .)

DR AGHI , GIOVAN NI BAT T IST A .

S ucceeded M atthew Lock in 1677 as Org. to Queen Katherine of B raganza.

R eferred to in P epys ’ Diary , 16671 . T his is th e day E ly

ANONYM OUS ANTH EM S .

From CLIFFORD ’ S COLLEC TION , 1663 , made by R ev. JAM ES CLIFFORD ,

when Minor Canon of S . Paul ’ s Cath .

1 . C hrist being raised . 4 . O clap your hands .

(2nd p art of N o. 5 . O God , my heart is ready .

2 . C hrist is risen . 6 . When as we sate in B abylon .

3 . C hrist our P assover .

From CLIFFORD ’S COLLEC TION , 16641 . A ll peop le clap your hands .

2 . A lmighty God , which in T hywrath .

(For p lague or sickness . )3 . A lmi ghty God , Who by T hy S onJesus.

(S t. P eter .)4 . A lmighty God , Wh o hast knittogether .

(A l l S aints .)5 . Almighty God , Wh o thro’

T hineonly begotten .

(E a ster Day . )6 .

*C hrist is risen .

7 .*C hrist our P assover.

8. Deliver me from m ine enemies .

9 . Give laud unto th e Lord .

10 . Give the King T hy judgments .

11 . God th e King of Glory .

12 . God , Which hast caused .

(C onversion of S t . P au l , old version) .13. Grant , 0 H oly T rinity .

14 . Grant, we beseech T hee.

(A scension Day .)15 . H allelujah ! salvation .

16 H ear me, O Lord , and that soon .

17 . H ear my cry , 0 God .

18. H ear , 0 M y people.

19 . I am well pleased .

20 . I will l ift up mine eyes .

21 . I will magnify T hee .

(P rin ted twice.)22 . I will preach the law.

Th ose marked appear in 1663 E d ition also.

23. Jesu s came, when the doors wereshut .

24 . Let T hy merciful ears .

25 . M y God , my R ock .

26 .

*O clap your b ands .

27 . 0 give thanks.

28.

*O God , my heart is ready.29 . O God , my strength .

30 . O God , Whose nature .

31 . O Lord , consider my distress.

32 . O Lord , give car .

33 . O Lord God , the heathen .

34 . O Lord , Which for our sakes .

( l st S unday in Lent . )35 . O praise the Lord of H eaven .

36 . O pray for the peace .

37 . 0 T hou that art th e fulfill ing .

38. P raise the Lord .

39 . R ejoice in the Lord alway .

40 . S ave me , O God .

41 . S oul , awake !42 . S tir up , we beseech T hee .

43 . T h e B lessed Lamb .

T he earth is the Lord ‘

s .

T he eyes of al l wait .46 . T he Lord is only my support .47 . T he Lord said unto my Lord .

48. Unto T hee . O Lord .

49 . We praise T hee . 0 Father .

50 . We will sing a new song .

5 1 . What shall I render52 .

*When , as we sate in B abylon .

90 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H E III C OM P OS E R S .

From the ELY CAT ALOGUE , mostly collected by JAMES HAWKINS ,S enr . , Org. E ly Cath 1682 -1729 . A later edition , greatlyadded to by R ev. W . E. DICKSON , Precentor of E ly , 1858.

1 . God sheweth me . 6 . O praise th e Lord .

(Wi th symp honies . ) 7 . P raise the Lord , 0 my sou l .

2 . Great is the Lord . 8. R emember , O Lord .

3 . H ear my prayer . 9 . S ing unto God .

4 . I waited patiently . 10 . T o T hee O Lord .

5 . O Lord , T hou art my God . 1 1 . T urn T hy face .

From the PET ERHOUSE CATALOGUE , made by R ev. JOHN JEBB , D.D.

1 . H ear my prayer (P salm 3. O Jerusalem , Jerusalem .

S ame a s in E ly C a ta logue.) 4 . T his is the day which the Lord2 . Let T hy mercifu l ears .

S ame as in C l ifiard ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

94 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

T he leisure which this windfall ensured him, and th e consequentfreedom from the necessity of teaching , enabled him to commencean undertaking which he had long desired an opportunity to carryout—namely , the publication in score of the finest Specimens of ourEnglish Cathedral music . In five years he brought together a

collection of anthems and services , of which , as before mentioned ,only the separate parts were obtainable , and he brought themtogether in vocal score .

But , realising that his strength was failing , he felt that he wasnot destined to carry through his admirable project , and he willedthe whole of his valuable materials to Dr . Boyce , desiring him to

complete the work . H ow well Boyce carried out his friend ’s dyingWishes all the world knows . As Boyce’s Cathedral Music thisgreat collection was published in three volumes between the years1760 and 1778, the latter date being but a year before Boyce ’ s death .

Greene died in 1755 and was buried . beneath the church of

St . Olave , Old Jewry .

When , for the sake of City “ improvements , this quaint churchwas marked out for destruction , the late Sir John Stainer and

W . A . Barrett were instrumental in removing Dr . Greene ’ s remain sto the Cathedral of which he had been organist for° nearly fortyyears , and he was reverently re-interred in the grave of his faithfulexecutor , Dr . Boyce, on M ay 18th , 1888.

Dr . Greene has given us several proofs of his ability to write fine

full anthems and of how interesting his chorus parts can be

made , and yet in some of his anthems the solo and verse have beenover-elaborated -to the exclusion of any chorus excepting a mereFinale of a few bars .One of his finest solos is Acquaint thyself with God , and one

of the sweetest and most popular is Thou visitest the earth .

”

T he more frequently heard of his verse anthems are the grand ,vigorous God is our hope and strength ,” “ Let God arise,

” whileamongst his fine full anthems , O clap your hands and I willsing of Thy power deserve mention .

In the year of Greene’s death , 1755 , it is interesting to note inpassing that Haydn was j ust twenty-three years

,old , and was ,

perhaps , wr iting his first quartet ; Mozart was not yet to grace theearth for a year ; Gluck had not composed his Orpheus ,” and

John Sebastian Bach had only been dead five years .There was another great musician , born about the same time as

Bach , with whom Dr . Greene hadmuch to do. I allude to GeorgeFrederick Handel , who paid his first visit to thi s country in 17 10 .

Greene , then only fourteen years old , was evidently attracted by th egenius of the great German , and , probably on Handel ’s secondvisit to London two years later, did everything in his power tocourt his friendship . There are some who assert that Handel ’s

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 95

in fluence is visible in the style of Dr . Greene ’

s an thems ,~ but I am

more inclined to agree with -e those who , on the contrary , state thatGreene had a distinct style of his own , and that , however much our°composers may have been affected by temporary influence, foreignor otherwise , few were actual imitators of Handel , and none of

them successful .On the other hand , it has been proved beyond question that

H andel , not content to repeat himself and to transfer themes fromh is instrumental to his vocal works , drew largely and fearlesslyfrom the creation s of his predecessors and contemporaries .Whatever Handel appropriated he adorned , and by his geniusexalted into a masterpiece .

When Handel paid England his third Visit , in 1718, he acceptedthe appointment of Capellmeister to the Duke of Chandos , whoseplace, Cannons , was just beyond the town of Edgware . Here ,with singers and orchestra at his di sposal , he wrote the twelveChandos anthems . I place Handel amongst English anthemcomposers because , in 1726 , he became a naturalised Britishsubject .T he R ev. William Mason , precentor ofYork Minster, Speaking of

the Sixth Chandos Anthem in 1782 , criticises thus Mr. B andell

has taken more liberty with thewords than i s usually done. So muchindeed as might lead one to conclude that he formed the compositionout of his musical commonplace, and adapted the words to airspreviously invented ; which it is probable enough was the case , notonly in this , but in many of his later production s .It is matter for regret that these Chandos anthems are not more

frequently heard ; the general idea of a Handel anthem beinglimited to excerpts from Israel in Egypt ,” Judas ,

”and T he

Messiah . H is anthems , rightly so called , will be found in thelist on page 72 , and include four Coronation anthems for KingGeorge II . a Funeral Anthem for Queen Carolineand others .In an interesting life of Handel , written anonymously within

twelvemonths after his death , the writer (Mainwaring) criticises himin much the sameway thatWagner was at first criticised by certainfault-finders ; it

'

is difficult indeed in these modern days to understand the complaint that he sacrificed melodic charm for the sakeof orchestral effect , and made his instruments too frequently takethe place that should have been entirely allotted to the voice. T he

crudeness of his harmonic progression was also objected to ! It wa sonly needed to add a hint that he did not possess the gift of melodyto make thi s curious survey of Handel ’s work a complete parallelto the treatment ofWagner at the hands of certa in pedants !Handel ’ s favourite afternoon employment , at one time, was a visit

to Dr . Greene in the St . Paul ’s organ loft . H e used to attend the

6 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

afternoon service at 3 p .m . and then play to his heart ’s contenton Father Schmidt ’s fine organ, which contained whatwas then quitea rarity , a set ofpedals , and a compass extending to CC . Dr . Burney,in his account of the Hand el Commemoration , alludes to these visits ,and says : Handel , after 3 o

’clock prayers used frequently to gethimself and young Greene locked up in the church together : andin summer often stript unto his shirt , and played away until 8 or9 o

’clock at n ight .”

CH A P TER XV.

BOYCE A ND THE HAYES FAMILY .

WITH Dr . Greene perhaps the best days of the Verse anthem cameto an end ; for the comparatively poor productions of Narcs and

Kent cannot be accounted of much value , and the two writerswhose names head this chapter were , in my humble opinion ,

better in Ful l ” anthems with verse than in genuine Verseanthems .William Boyce was the son of a cabinet maker and was born in

1710 . After serving as articled pupil to Greene in St . Paul ’s , hebecame organist of the church in Vere Street , then known as

Oxford Chapel .When quite young his hearing became defective , a terrible

trouble for any musician ; but in spite of this trial , to which theardour of most music-lovers would have succumbed , Boyce p ursuedhis art with a keen zest and indomitable perseverance. Quiteappropriately might the pathetic words written nearly a centurylater by that greater sufferer from the same affl iction , Beethoven ,

be repeated in regard to Boyce. Beethoven wrote to Wegeler : Iwill , as far as I can , defy my fate. I will grapple with fate ;it shall never drag me down .

”

In 1736 Boyce gave up the Vere Street appointment to go toSt . Michael ’s Church , Cornhill (and was at the same time sworn.in

a Gentleman of th e Chapel Royal) . It will appear to my readers bythis time that everyone capable of wr iting a good anthem and

service became , ip sofacto, a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal . Well ,this was , to a certain degree, th e case. Musical services were fewin those days , and the few good writers were much sought after .

Boyce was organist and composer to the Chapel Royal .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

98 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

CH A P TER XVI .

LESSER LIGHTS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY .

IN the midst ofmediocrity and the decline of original composition ,

the lesser lights of th e Cathedral school shone in those dark timeswith a comparative splendour , to which they were scarcely entitled ,and which a more considered judgment , matured by the almostinfallible test of age , denies them now-a -days .James Kent , born in 1700 , a Winchester chorister under VaughanRichardson , and Chapel Royal boy under Dr . Croft , is still knownby his rather feeble “ Hear my prayer and his Service in C . H e

wrote some twenty-seven anthems . H e was organist of Finedon ,

Northampton , where, as the late C . E . Stephens tells u s , there mayyet be seen an organ stool carved with his initials , J . K ” followedby the date, H e was organist of Trinity , Cambridge , till1737 , and of Winchester Cathedral , 1737 to 1774 .

H e died at Winchester two year s later , in 1776 .

H ogarth’

s criticism of his anthems is that “ he followed the styleof Dr . Croft , though his compositions are less elaborate and of a

more modern cast than his master ’s .” One would naturally add

that they were much weaker .

John Travers , about six years younger than Kent , was largelyindebted to Maurice Greene and to Pepusch for education and

assistance in his musical career . T he latter eminent theoristbequeathed to him one half of his valuable library.

Travers was organist of St . Paul ’s , Covent Garden ,in 1725 , of

Fulham Parish Church about 1730 , and of the Chapel Royal fromM ay 10 , 1737 . H e died in 1758. His Canzonets made histemporary popularity , but one or two of his anthems

,of which

there were over twenty , still survive, notably “ Ascribe unto theLord . H e published , in 1746 ,

“ T he Whole Book of Psalms forone , two, three , four , and five voices .

Even more prolific , having written fifty-three anthems , and

perhaps rather stronger in style and more able contrapuntally , wasJames Nares , born at Hanwell , Middl esex , in 1715 .

H e studied , when a Chapel Royal boy , under Bernard Gates , andlater on was a pupil of Dr . Pepusch . After serving as deputyorgan ist at St . George’ s, Windsor , he became organist of YorkMinster in 1734 , of the Chapel Royal , 1756 , and Master of the

Children , 1757 -1780 . His death took place in 1783 in London .

Another anthem writer to be named in this chapter is Dr .

Benjamin Cooke . H e is most likely to be remembered as a writerof simple and very melodious glees , but he wrote at least thirty

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 99

anthems . Where are those anthems now as Han s ‘

B reitmann

would ask.

H e was the finest organ-player of his day, and reached the

height of his fame as ful l organist of Westminster in 1762 ;

succeeding John Robinson . H e also followed Kelway at St .Martin ’s-in -the-Fields in 1782 . Eleven years later he died , and wasburied in the Cloisters of the Abbey with which so much of his

career had been connected . His anthems are almost entirelyforgotten , but his fine Service in G will live.

Will iam Jackson , of Exeter, as distinguished from his namesakeof Masham , was a man of very many gifts ; an essayist , a com

poser , organist , and p ainter . Redgrave tells us that “ he was a

friend of Gainsborough , had a good taste for art , and was known inhis day by his clever landscapes .

‘

H e exhibited in the RoyalAcademy in 1771 , copied Gainsborough , and wrote a sketch of hislife. Paddon published three volumes of anthems and services byhim . His ever-green T eDeum in F contain s; in some unaccountableway , the property of an apparently endless existence His anthems ,nineteen of which are recorded here , were “ meritorious ,” and at one

time extremely popul ar , although now scarcely ever used . Hisessays proved him to be possessed of con siderable knowledge and a

somewhat didactic style of writing.

Thomas Sanders Dupuis , also reported to have been an ableexecutant on the organ , left some forty-four anthems , many of

which were written for the Chapel Royal during his tenure of theorganist ’ s post there. In 1790 he accumulated the degrees of

Bachelor and Doctor of Music at Oxford . H e died at his house inPark Lane in 1796 . His anthems are of all kinds— Full , Solo ,

‘

Verse, and Full with Verse. H is son-in -law, John Spencer , editedand published fourteen of them in 1798.

Thomas Ebdon , who was born at Durham in 1738, spent his lifethere in the service of the Cathedral . From twenty-five yearsof age until his death , in 1811 during forty-eight years) , hewas organist , and was apparently composing Anthems to the end

of his life , the date on one of those in MS . being June , 1811 , threemonths before he died . H e published Cathedral music in 1790 and

1810 , but several of h is thirty-eight anthems are still in MS . H is

Service in C has outlived them all .

T he great period of glee writing , another essentially British formof composition , had now set in , and was scarcely an improvingfactor to the Church musician . From 1740 to 1816 the best gleesappeared , and divided the interests of such Anth em writers as

Theodore Aylward , Dupuis , J . W . C al lcott, and Thomas Linley.

Their Anthems will be found in the list appended to the

history of this century (p . 105 onwards) , but by their glees they willstand in the history of English music .

100 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

Amongst those who are best known as Glee composers , buthave been attracted towards the Anthem , we must specially alludeto Samuel Wehbe , born in Minorca in 1740 . His father havingleft the family destitute, young Samuel , at the age of eleven , wasapprenticed to a cabinet maker , but , at the end of his apprenticeship ,he turned to his favourite , Music , first composing , about 1763 ,unaccompanied Catches , Canon s , and Glees , for many of which heobtained prizes from the Catch Club . Of this Club hewas secretaryfrom 1784 to 1816 , and librarian of the Glee Club from itsfoundation .

CH A P TER XV I I .

ADAPTATIONS A ND ARRANGEMENTS .

FROM about the year 1770 until 1817 , or , in other words ,during the best part of the long reign of King George III . , therefollowed a period of forty year s ’

dearth in Anthem writing : a

famine longer than that of the Egyptians , and in which no Josepharose to help ; no one , with the exception of Jonathan B attishilland Dr . Crotch , appeared on the trackless desert ” to render anysupport or supply any strength to what must be considered as the

very weakest part of the History of the Anthem , until at lengthAttwood returned :

to England from the Continent and began to

write and redeem the situation .

This was the opportunity for adaptations and arrangements !It seems strange to us that a composer so recently dead as

Handel then was , whose Anthems were scarcely known to the

general public , shoul d become the victim of the adapter. But itwas so, and Bond was the perpetrator . His methods are perhapsless obnoxious than others to be referred to, in that he limited thevarious ingredients of the Compound Anthem to th e works of

the one master .

But incongruity was assured by taking one number from one

work , a second from another work , which illustrated a totally differentsubject , and so on . A nd all this time the great Chandos Anthemshad been composed , and were , I expect , available ; for Handel hadmade an arrangement of them himself, to suit the requirements ofthe Chapel Royal service .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

102 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

and should appear hateful to all right instincts and healthytastes .

They catered for the irfeverent ear-tickling of the wealthy noblemen of the time, but were quite inappropriate to the solemn serviceof the Church of God .

What a pity that the authorities of the time did not unearth and

publish some of the hundreds of anthems , scattered about thecountry in parts , many of which are by now irretrievably lost .We ask , Where are they, all these treasures of the past ? and

echo not only answers where but gently suggests that theymay have been used to wrap butter in ,

for all the interest that wastaken in good work at this degenerate period !Grateful , indeed , should we be to Day, Barnard , Boyce , Arnold ,Page , Vincent N ovella, and S ir Gore Ouseley, to whom we are

indebted for the possession and knowledge of many an anthem ,

which might have suffered a like fate , even after surviving thepillage of the seventeenth century .

CH A P TER XV I I I .

JONATHAN BA T T IS H ILL A N D DR . CROTCH .

IN addition to the compounding and adapting prevalent at thistime, there were some few writers of florid melodies with paltryaccompaniments , but poor imitations of all that had been muchbetter and more scholarly in the preceding years .Their work conveys an air of indifference and carelessness , which

one is glad to know is, at the present day , giving way very largelyto reverent fitness and thought , both as regards subject and treatment . There is no doubt that now, at the end of the nineteenthcentury , Church composers (rightly so named) are approachingtheir responsibilities in a Spirit of deadly earnestness , and one isconvinced that thi s must bear good fruit in time .

A n exception to the weak writers referred to above is to. be foundin the per son of Jonathan Battish ill , son of a solicitor , who wasborn in London in 1738.

Although , in his younger days , he was connected more closelywith the theatre than with Church music , in after life he abandonedthe former connection and devoted his abilities to the compositionof anthems , amongst which his setting of the words “ Call to

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H E M C OM P OS ER S . 103

remembrance stands pre eminent , with its happy combination ofmelody and clever part writing.

In the year 1775 the loss of his wife so preyed upon his mindthat he gave up composition altogether, and spent most of his timestudying in the solitude of his library , in which he had collectedsome books , mostly classics .Battishill died in 1801 , and was buried , according to his dyingwish , near his friend and master , Dr . Boyce , in the crypt of

St . Paul ’ s Cathedral .In the second volume of Dr . Busby ’s History , the writer speaks of

B attishill’

s anthems as being “ characterised by the learning and

sober majesty of Boyce’s best Cathedral compositions : and hischoruses may be compared with those of his early friend and

favouri te master .T he other good musician who stands as an oasis in this desert

of mediocrity is Dr . William Crotch .

H e was born in Norwich in 1775 . His father , a master carpenter ,combin ing a taste for music with his mechanics , built himself achamber organ , upon which the small Willy , at the age of two,appears to have produced sounds , which the fond parent distinctlyrecognised as God save the KingObviously the elder Crotch had a more sensitive ear than the

gentleman who was only able to distinguish our national anthemfrom Cherry Ripe by the fact that people stood up for the one

and sat down for the otherIf we find the

i

“ God save the King tale hard to credi t ,we knowone thing as true— viz . , thatWilliam Crotch had amarvellously acuteear , and the gift— a precious gift to the musician— oi exact pitch , afixed tonality whi ch is not granted to every follower of the DivineArt .When he was five years old his father brought him to London ,

where he gave a performance on the organ , showing the evidence of

distinct genius ; and , besides this , he displayed great Skill indrawing . H e must , indeed , have been as surprising a little prodigyas Mozart had been some twenty years earlier .At the youthful age of eleven he went to Cambridge as assistant

to the music professor , Dr . Randall , and , when fourteen years old ,he composed an oratorio, entitled T he Captivity of Judah ”

In 1788 he removed to the sister University of Oxford , Where hestudied with a view to entering the Church .

On the death of his patron , R ev. A . C . Schomberg , of MagdalenCollege , Oxford , he turned again to musi c , becoming , in 1790 ,

organist of St . John ’ s College and , seven years later , Professor ofMusic to the University , in the place of Dr . Philip Hayes, alreadyalluded to as the son of Dr . William Hayes , each of whom held theprofessorship In turn .

104 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

On the establishment of the Royal Academy of Music in 1822 ,the admirable school where so many of u s have received our

musical training , and from which the majority of modern anthemwriters were equipped for service , Crotch became its first principal .After over sixty year s of hard work , he died in December , 1847 ,

while seated at dinner in his son ’ s house at Taunton .

H e wrote several anthems , one at least , T he Lord is King ,having orchestral accompaniment .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LIST OF ANTHEMS AND COMPOSERS OF THE

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.

ABINGDON , WILLOUGHBY , EARL OF. B . 1740 ; D . 1799 .

Amateur C omposer and Flautist .1 . Grant , we beseech T hee

Longhurst’s S hor t A nthems .

ADAMS , THOMAS . B . 1785 ; D . 1858.

Org. S t . Dunstan -in -the-West and S t . George ’s , C amberwel l .

1 . 0 how amiable H usk 2 . Like as the hart N ovel la

(C omposed for the C onsecra tion ofS t. George

’s , C amberwel l ,

ADC OCK , JAMES . B . 1778 ; D . 1860.

Lay-C lerk of S t . George’

s C hapel , Windsor , 1797 , and Eton , 1799 , and singerat T rinity, S t. John ’

s , and King’s C olleges , C ambridge .

1 . I will praise K ing’s 3 . O God , the King of glory M arsha l l

2 . M y soul truly waiteth C ramer 4 . T hou knowest , Lord Jou le

ALC OC K , JOHN , S enr . , M us . Doc . , Oxon . B . 17 15 D . 1806 .

C horister of S t. P aul’

s , under C . King ; Org. and Vicar -C horal of LichfieldC ath 1749-60 ; Org. of S utton C oldfield , 1761 -86 , &c . ; P rivate Org. to

Earl of Donegal .1 . A rise, O Lord , into T hy resting Lord , grant th e King A lcock

place A lcock 21 . O Lord , T hou hast searched2 . A rise, shine, O Zion . 22 . Omnis sp iritus landet3. B ehold , how good and joyful Jou le Dominum4 . B ehold , I bring you glad tidings (8 voices and instruments in 21 p ar ts ,

A lcock5 . B e T hou my Judge 23 . O praise our God , ye people A lcock6 . B lessed is h e whose un 24 . Out of the deep Durham

righteousness 25 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul C a lvert7 . B ow down T hine ear Jou le 26 . Praise the Lord , ye servants Jou le8. H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd A lcock 27 . R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye9 . H old not T hy tongue righteous C a lver t

10 . I have set God alway 28. R ighteous art T hou1 1 . It is a good thing to give 29 . T he heavens declare A lcock

thanks 30 . T he Lord hath prepared Jou le

12 . I will alway give thanks 31 . T he Lord l iveth , and blessed13 . I will magn ify T hee A lcock 32 . T h e souls of th e righteous C a lver t

14 . I wil l sing a new song 33 . T he ways of Zion do mourn

15 . Let every soul be subject 34 . Unto T hee have I cried G louces ter

S t . P au l ’s M S S . 35 . When the Lord turned A lcock16 . Lord , teach us S t. P au l ’s 36 . Wherewithal shall a young17 . Lord , what love have I A lcock man A lcock18. M iserere mei , Deus 37 . Why do th e heathen S t. P au l ’s

19 . O give

d

thanks unto the 38. Why standest T hou so far

Lor off

A nthems marked A lcock were publ ished by h im in 1771 .

106 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

ALC OCK , JOHN , Junr . , Mus . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1740 ; D . 179 1 .

S on of Dr . A lcock and Orgf S t . M ary M agdalene , N ewark -on-T rent , 1758, andWalsall P arish C hurch , 1773 .

1 . A rise , O Lord , and l ift up . 9 .

*O praise God in H is hol iness .

2 .

*Awake up , my glory . 1O.*O Lord , our Governour .

3 .*B ehold , God is my salvation . 11 . P raised be th e Lord .

B lessed are they that fear . 12 .*R ejoice in the .Lord .

5 .

*H ark , th e herald angels . 13 . T h e Lord is King Jou le

6 .

*Let -all that are to m irth incl ined . 14 .*T his is the day .

7 . Lord , T hou hast been our refuge . 15 . T hy throne , O God .

clap your hands .

T hose marked with an publ ished in a vOlume by C . S . T hompson , S t .

Pau l’s C hurchyard . N .D . (but c .

ARNOLD SAMUEL , M u s . Doc . , Oxon . B . 1740 ; D . 1802 .

C horister and Org. C hapel R oyal (after N ares) ; Org. Westminster A bbey(after Dr . C ooke) , and founder of the Glee C lub , with C allcott .

1 . A ll T hyworks praise T hee C a lver t 13 . 0 how amiable C a lvert

2 . Excep t th e Lord 14 . O praise the Lord , al l ye

3 . Give th e Lord the honour heathendue 15 . O sing unto th e Lord

4 . God is our hope 16 . O teach us to number5 . H allelu jah salvation and 17 P raise th e Lord , ye house of

glory 18. T he heavens declare6 . H ave mercy upon me 19 . T he Lord is King7 . H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd Westr . A bbey M S S .

8. H onour , glory , salvation . 20 . T hou , O Lord , art just9 . I will praise th e N ame of God (C omp osed for theFast , Ap ri l 19 , 1710 . M y song shall be of mercy 21 . Wherewithal shal l a young11 . Obe joyfu l in God , all ye lands man

(C omp osed for the P eace, 1783 22 . Who are these12 . 0 give thanks 23. Who is this that cometh

ASPINWALL (ASPINALL) , JOSEPH .

1 . Give ear . 0 Lord A ddison 3 . T he Lord is nigh S inger’sLibrary

2 . I wil l judge you

AT TWOOD , THOMAS . B . 1765 D . 1838.

P up il of N ares and A yrton ; later on , of Latil la and M ozart . S ent toItaly by King George IV. (then Prince of Wales ) . C omposer and Org.

C hapel R oyal and to King George IV. ; Org. S t. P aul’s C ath . , following

John Jones , 1796 .

1 . B e T hou my Judge, 0 9 . Let thy hand be strengthenedLord C a lver t Unpublished

2 . B lessed is he that con (2nd A nthem, C or ona tion of K ingsidereth George IV.

3. B ow down T hine ear N ovel la 10. M y soul truly waitet4 . C ome, H oly Ghost Welsh and H awes

5 . Enter not into judgment 11 . O God , who by the

S acred M instrelsy , 1835 . leading A ttwood

6 . Grant , we beseech T hee A ttwood 12 . O Lord , grant th e king7 . I was glad (Fu ll orchestra ) N ovel la (Fu l l orchestra) N ovel lo

(C orona tion of King George I V.) (C orona tion of K ing Wi l li am IV. )8. Let the words of my 13. O Lord , we beseech T hee A ttwood

mouth A ttwood 14 . T each me , O Lord

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

08 A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S .

BANKS , RALP H . B . 1767 D . 1841 .

P upil of Ebdon ; C horister in Durham C ath Org. R ochester C ath. for 52

years , 1788-1840.

C reator , S pirit , byWhose aid 6 . O sing unto th e Lord C happ el l

C happ el l (R e-op ening of R ochester C ath. Organ ,

2 . Give ear , 0 heavens 1840, and an adap ta tion fromH andel . )3 . Lord , T hou art become gracious 7 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul

M arsha l l M arsha l l

4 . Lord , T hou hast been our refuge 8. S ing praises to the Lord . C happ ell

M arsha l l 9 . T h e souls of the righteous C happ el l5 . O Lord , grant the King (For Funera l of Ven . A rchdeacon Law,

P age and C happ el l D .D .

,R ochester ,

A ll these A nthems , except N os . 3, 4 , and 7 , were publ ished in B anks ’

C athedral M usic.

B A T T I S H ILL , JONATHAN . B . 1738 ; D . 1801 .

P up il of Wm . S avage ; C horister in S t. P aul ’s C athedral ; Org. S t . C lement ,Eastcheap , and (1767) C hrist C hurch , N ewgate S treet .

1 . A gain my mournful sighs N ovel la 9 . I wil l sing of the Lord N avel lo

2 . B ehold , how good and joyful P age 10 . Lord ,remember David C a lvert

3 . C al l to remembrance 11 . O Lord,look down from heaven

4 . Del iver us , 0 Lord our God P age

5 . H ear my prayer Glouces ter 12 . S ave me , O God (P sa lm 54 )6 . H ow long wilt T hou forget me 13 . S ave me

,O God (P sa lm 69)

P age S a lisbury7 . I waited patiently C a lver t 14 . T h e heavens declare P age

8. I will magnify T hee P age 15 . Unto T hee l ift I upN os . 3 and 8 were publ ished during the composer

’s l ifetime by C . and S .

T hompson .

BEALE,WILLIAM , B . 1784 ; D . 1854 .

P up il of Drs . A rnold and C ooke ; C horister in Westminster A bbey ; Gent .of th e C hapel R oyal , 1816-20 ; Org. T rinity and S t . John ’

s C olleges ,C ambridge, 1820 ; subsequently, S t . John ’

s C hurch , C lapham R ise .

1 . Bow down T hine ear N ovel la

(Edited by Dr . M ann .)

BEC KWITH , JOHN B . 1728 ; D . 1800 .

Uncle of J. C hristmas B eckwith and of R ev. Edward James B eckwith ;Lay

-C lerk of N orwich C ath .

1 . B lessed is he that provid 1O.*I will give thanks to T hee N orwieh

eth N orwich 1789 11 . Let T hy merciful ears2 . B ow down T hine ear 12 . Lift up T hy voice3 . C ry aloud and shout 13.

*Lift up your heads4 .

*God is our hope and 14 . 0 all ye works of the Lordstrength 15 . 0 give thanks unto the

5 . Great andmarvel lous Lord , and call N orwich ,1789

6.

*H ear my crying , O God M ann 16.*O give thanks unto th e

7 . H ear my prayer N orwich Lord , for H e

8. H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd 1 7 0 how am iableI wil l alway give thanks M ann

‘

18. O Lord , my God

f In King’

s C oll ege Library attributed to Dr . B eckwith J . B eckwith , Junr .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 109

BECKWITH , JOHN (S enr . ) (continued)19 . On T hee, great R uler

N orwich, 1789 N orwich

20. O praise our God , ye

people

21 . O praise the Lord , laudye M ann M ann

22 . O sing unto God , singpraises N orwich

23. O sing unto the Lorda new song N orwich

BECKWITH , JOHN CHRISTMAS , Mus . Doc. , Oxon . (BEC KWITHB . December 25 , 1759 ; D . 1809 .

S on of Edw. B eckwith . Org. S t. P eter M ancroft, N orwich , and succeededJohn Garland as Org. N orwich C ath . , 1808.

1 . A s pants the hart . 10 . M y soul is weary N ovel la

2 . B lessed is th e man that 11 . O Lord , T hy word .

hath not walked P ubl 1790 12 . P onder my words P u bl . 1790

3. I bowmy knee. 13 . S ing unto the Lord a

4 . I cried unto the Lord . new song5 . I heard a voice. 14 . S ing ye to the Lord , for H e hath .

6 . I will sing unto the 15 . T he Lord is my Light.Lord P ubl . 1790 16 . T he Lord is very great

7 . Let God arise and terrible P ubl . 1790

8. Let God , the God of B attles , rise . 17 T rust ye in th e Lord for ever .

9 . Lift your voice and thankful sing .

BELLAMY,RICHARD , Mus . B ac . ,

Can tab . B . c. 1745 -50 .

'

D . 1813.

* Fine B ass singer ; A lmoner S t . P aul ’s C ath 1793-99 ; Lay-Vicar West

minster A bbey ; Gent . C hapel R oyal .1 . B lessed is th e man 5 . S ing ye merrily

C . and S . T homp son C . and S . T homp son2 . C ome , H oly Ghost 6 . T h e ways of Zion3 . I waited patiently 7 . When S aul was King over us4 . O God , whose nature

A daptations of M ozart were known as Anthems by h im .

BENNETT , THOMAS . B . 1779 D . 1848.

Org. C hichester C ath . , 1817 -48.

1 . I will magnify T hee , O God Jou le 2 . O Lord , the very heavens Joule

BISHOP , S ir HENRY ROWLEY, Kt. , Mus .Doc. , Oxon . B . 1782 ; D . 1855 .

Founded (with others) P hilharmonic S ociety ; Operatic C onductor and C omposer ; P rofessor oi M usic in Edinburgh University, 1841 -3 , and of Oxford(after C rotch) , 1848.

1 . I have kept th e ways B umpus .

(C ontra l to solo. C omp osed for Queen C ha r lotte’

s Funera l . )

Some of B oyce’

s Anth ems were special ly composed to exh ibit B el lamy ’

s fineb aritone-bass voice .

Praise the Lord , 0 mysoul

S ing unto the Lord ,for H e

T his is th e day whichthe LordUnto T hee , O God , dowe give

Worthy art T hou , O

Lord , of al l

1 10 A N T H EM S A N D AN T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

BLAKE , R ev. EDWARD , D.D. B . 1708 ,D. 1765 .

P erpetual C urate of S t . T homas’8, S al isbury, 1740 ; Vicar of S t . M ary the

Virgin , Oxford , 1754 ; P rebendary of S alisbury C ath . and R ector of

T ortworth , 1757 .

l . I have set God alway P age 2 . T hou , O God , art praised B umpus

BLOOMFIELD , ISAAC WILLIAM .

Of H ornington , near Bury S t . Edmunds .

1 . B ehold , th e Lord is my salvation . 4 . Let them give thanks .

2 . Give thanks unto the Lord . 5 . S eek ye after God .

3 . I am well pleased . 6 . T h e King shal l rejoice .

A ll in Dr . M ann’

s library ; composed for when there is no organ .

BLYTH , BENJAMIN , Mus . Doc. , Oxon . , 1833 . B . c. 1800 ; D .

Organist of R ichmond P arish C hurch .

1 . I will arise B ump us

BOND,CAP EL L . D . 1790 .

Org. and C onductor of the first B irmingham Festival , 1768 ; Organist ofH oly T rinity , C oventry .

1 . B lessed be th e Lord God M arsha l l 4 . O Lord our Governour Winchester2 . H ave mercy upon me S a lisbury 5 . P raise the Lord , ye servants Jou le3 . I will alway give thanks Jou le 6 . T he glory of the Lord M arsha l l

A ll pub li sh ed by th e C omposer , 1 vol ., folio, 1769.

BOND , HUGH . B . c. 1710 . D . 1792 .

Org. S t . M ary A rches , Exeter , and Lay-Vicar , Exeter C ath . , 1762 .

1 . H ave mercy upon me Lincoln 7 . O Lord , our Governour M arsha l l

2 . H ow blest is he who ne’er 8. O ’twas a joyful sound E xeter

E xeter , 1793 9 . P raise the Lord , ye servants3. H ow numerous , Lord M arsha ll

4 . I will alway give thanks G loucester 10. T he Lord is my Light Lincoln

5 . M y lot i s fal len S a lisbury , 1852 1 1 . T o my complaint Exeter

6 . O Lord , hear my prayerN orwich , 1789

A daptations by h im of H andel’s music were used as A n thems .

BOYC E , WILLIAM ,Mus . Doc . ,

Cantab . B . 17 10 ; D . 1779 .

P up il of C . King , Greene, and P epusch ; Org. S t . P eter ’s , Vere S treet , 1734

S t . M ichael ’s , C ornhill , 1736-68 ; A llhal lows , T hames S treet, 1749 -69 ;C omposer (1736) and Org. of th e C hapel R oyal , 1758, and M aster of theKing’s B and , 1755 .

1 . B egin unto my God with 5 . B lessed is h e that considerethtimbrels C hap . R oy . M S S . the poor .

2 . B e glad , O ye righteous Durham 6.

*B lessed is h e that considereth3. B ehold , O God , our Defender th e poor.

C hap . R oy . M S S . (D iffer ing from4 .

*B e T hou my Judge . 7 .

*B lessed is the man .

A l l those marked were pub l ish ed in the four volumes known as B oyce’

s own .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

12 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

B R ODER IP, JOHN . B . c. 1710 ; D . 1774 .

Org. Wel ls C ath 1741-74 ; also at S hepton M allet .1 . A s pants the hart . 7 . T o God with mournful2 . H ow good and pleasant . voice .

3 . H ow long wilt T hou forget 8. T o T hee , OLord , my cries .

4 . In vain th e dusky night . 9 . T he Lord H imsel f .5 . Lo, my S hepherd

’

s H and 10 . Where B abylon ’

s proud

Divine. water flows .

6 . T o God in ceaseless strains .

B R ODER IP ,ROBERT . B . c. 1750 ; D . 1808.

Org. S t. James’s C hurch , B ristol .

1 . Awake up , my glory ! C a lver t 2 . Is there not an appointedtime C a lver t

BUCK , Z ECHARIAH , M u s . Doc . , Cantuar. B . 1798 D . 1879 .

P upil of Garland and J. B eckwith . Organist of N orwich C ath . , 1828-77 .

1 . B lessed is th e peop le N orwich 4 . I heard a voice2 . C ome hither , angel tongues B unnett

’s S ac. H ar .

invite B unnett’

s S ac. H ar . (For the Funera l of B ishOp S tan ley ,

1849 )h t B h(Ffiingf £a2326771

: ig‘drds 5 . Lord , who shal l dwel l ? N orwich

wr itten ,

6 0 Lord . ewe T hy H olyS p irit B unnett

’s S ac. H ar .

3 . H ave mercy upon me N orwich 7 . T hey that put their trust N orwich

BUR GH ER SH , LORD . (S ee WESTMORELAND , EAR L OF.)

BUSBY,THOM AS , LL .D M us . Doc . , Cantab . B . 1755 ; D . 1838.

S cholar ,H istorian , and M usician . P up il of B attishill .

1 . O God ,T hou art my God P age

BUSWELL , JOHN , M u s . Doc. , Oxon 1759 . B . and D . in the 18th

century .

Gent . of th e C hapel R oyal .1 . Lord , how are they increased M arsha l l

CALAH,JOHN . B . 1758 ; D . 1798.

Org. P eterborough C ath . , 1785 -98.

1 . B ehold , h ow good and joyful M arshal l

C ALLC OT T , JOHN WALL , Mus . Doc . , Oxon . B . 1766 ; D . 1821 .

Org. to th e Female Orphan A sylum and of S t . P aul’

s , C ovent Garden ;Founder (with A rnold) of th e Glee C lub ; P up il of H aydn .

1 . Awake , put on strength B oosey 9 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my2 . B lessed is he that con soul N ovel la

sidereth M ar sha ll 10 . P ropter S ion non tacebo

3 . C hrist being raised G loucester (Degree E xercise)4 . Forgive , blest shade Jou le 11 . T he Lord H imself , the m ighty5 . Grant , we beseech T hee Lord T urle and T aylor

T ur le and T ay lor 12 . T hou , Lord , hast been a

6 . I heard a voice defence H u l lah’s Vac. S cores

H u l lah’s S inger

’

s Library 13 . T hou shalt shew me N ovel la

7 . I was glad (P sa lm 122) B oosey8. Let th e words of my

mouth M arsha l l

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OSER S . 113

CAMIDGE,JOHN , S enr .

‘ B . c. 1734 ; D . 1803 .

P up il of Greene and H andel ;"

Org. York M inster , 1756 , in succession to

N ares .

1 . Blessed are all they that fear M arsha l l

M ason

2 .*B lessed is H e that con

sidereth M arsha l l

3 . B lessing and glory4 . H ear my prayer , O God5 . I will alway give thanks M ason

6 .

*Lift up your heads M arsha ll

7 . Lord , how are they increased

CAMIDGE , JOHN , Junr. , M us . Doc. , Cantab . (and Cantuar . ,B . 1790 ; D . 1859 .

S on of M atthew C amidge ; Org. York M inster , 1844-59 .

1 . Fret not thyself. 3 . I will cry unto God .

2 . H oly, H oly, H oly . 4 . S ing unto the Lord .

A ll publ ished in the composer ’

s C athedral M usic.

CAM IDGE , MATTHEW. B . 1764 ; D . 1844 .

S on of John C amidge, S enr . ; Org. York M inster , 1803-44 (followingfather) .1 . B lessed is h e that considereth . 4 . O save T hy peop le .

2 . C onsider and hear me . 5 . T each me , O Lord .

3 . Lift up your heads 6 . T hy way , 0 God , is holy.A ll publ ished in

\

the composer’

s C ol lection of C athedral M usic, c. 1800 .

CARNABY , WILLIAM , Mus . Doc. , Cantab . B . 1772 ; D . 1839 .

C hapel R oyal B oy under N ares and A yrton ; Org. at Eye , S ufiolk,H untingdon , and H anover C hapel , R egent S treet .

1 . O God , Whose nature and

property H aycraft 1837

CARTER , THOMAS . B . D . 1804 .

Org. of S t . Werburgh’s C hurch , Dublin .

1 . H ear my prayer , O God H usk 3. S ing unto the Lord2 . Like as the hart Dublin (P sa lm 68) Dublin

CEC IL , R ev. RIC HARD . B . 1748 ; D . 1810 .

Amateur M usician ; Vicar of C obham , S urrey.

Prob ably attributed to J . C amidge , in mi stake , by M arsh al l . S ee M A T T H EW C A M IDGE .

H

8. 0 be joyful in God9 .

*O save T hy people

10 . 0 turn away mine eyes B ever ley11 . S ing unto th e Lord

T rini ty I/ibrary12 . T he King shall rejoice M arsha l l

13. T he Lord hear thee14 . T he Lord is King15 . T he Lord shal l preserve B ever ley

14 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

CHAP P LE , SAMUEL . B . 1775 ; D . c. 1845 .

B lind from childhood . Org. at A shburton ,Devon .

1 . C hrist is our passover . 10 . P onder my words .

2 . H earken unto me . 11 . P raise th e Lord .

3 . I am the R esurrection . 12 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul .4 . I

’l l wash my hands 13 . R ejoice in the Lord .

5 . It is a good thing . 14 . S how us T hy mercy.

6 . I waited patiently . 15 . S ing unto the Lord .

7 . I will sing unto the Lord . 16 . T h e earth may be glad .

8. M y soul truly waiteth . 17 . T he Lord is King .

come , let us sing . 18. Who can express .

CHARD , GEORGE WILLIAM , M us . Doc. , Cantab 1812 . B . 1765

D . 1849 .

P up il of H udson as C horister of S t. P au l ’s ; Org. Winchester C ath . and

C oll 1802 .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting 14 . It is good for me tohold WinchesterG louces ter 15 . Let T hy merciful ears

(14th after T rinity .) 16 . Lord , we beseech T hee B ump us2 . B ehold , I bring you C a lvert 17 . N ot unto us M arsha ll

3 . B lessed are the people 18. O God , th e King of Glory4 . Forsake me not Winches ter P ub . by C omp oser

5 . Glory be to God on high K ing’s 19 . 0 how amiable M arsha l l

6 . Grant , we beseech T heeWinches ter 20 . O Israel , trust in th e Lord(2 l st after T rinity .) Winchester

7 . H appy the man B ump us 21 . O Lord , from whom G loucester

(Written 22 . O Lord my God M arsha l l

8. H ave mercy upon me C a lvert 23. R ejoice in th e Lord M arsha l l

9 . H earken untomyvoice Winchester 24 . T he earth , 0 Lord , is full10 . H e brought them out of B infield

darkness B umpus 25 . T hy righteousness , O God11 . H oly

,H oly , H oly K ing

’s 26 . T o celebrate T hy praise Longhurst

12 . In humble faith P ub. by C omp oser 27 T urn T hee again B ump us

13 . Is there not an appointed time 28. T urn T hee unto me WinchesterB ump us

H e also adapted from H andel and P aisiello

C HEESE , GRIFFITH JAM ES . B . 1751 ;B lind . Org. Leominster P ar . C hurch ,

1771 , and of M anchester Col legiateC hurch , 1783

1 . T each me, O Lord Jou le

CLARKE , CHARLES ERLIN JACKSON . B . 1795 ; D . 1844 .

Org. Durham C ath . ,1812 , and Worcester C ath . , 1814 .

1 . Gather yourselves together C a lver t 2 . M ay the grace of C hrist (N a t. P sa l . )CLARK , THOM AS . B . 177 5 ; D . 1859 .

P salm-tune composer (of C anterbury) .1 . A wake up , my glory Jou le 6 .

*P raise the Lord , 0 my soul C larke

2 .

’

God came from T eman C larke 7 . R ejoice In the Lord , 0 ye Jou le

3 . In that day shal l this song Jou le 8. S ince I have placed my trust4 . I will arise M arsha l l

5 . 0 be joyful in the Lord 9 . Why do the heathen

From C lark ’s S eraphim ,

” 1834 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

116 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

COOKE , BENJAMIN M u s . Doc . , Cantab . (et B . 1734 ; D . 1793.

Org. S t . M artin s in th e-Fields , 1782 ; M aster of th e B oys , WestminsterA bbey , 1757 ; P upil of P epusch ; Lay-Vicar of th e A bbey , 1 758, and Org.

after John R obinson , 1762 .

1 .

*A l l th e earth cal leth upon truth .

(Wi th orchestra ,

2 . A ll the earth rejoiceth3 . A s the hart panteth4 . B ehold , how good and joyful(For the insta l lation of the B ishop ofOsnaburgh a s Knight of the B a th ,

5 . C al l to remembrance(Wi th orchestra ,

6 .

*Forgive , O Lord .

(H ymn before S acramen t, written forthe Foundling H osp ita l ,

7 . H ow good and p leasant H usk

(For Founder’

s Day a t C har terhouse,1748 )

8. H ow longwilt thou forget ? C a lver t9 . I heard a great voice H usk

(With orchestra ,

10 . I wil l magnify T hee , O God(With orchestra , 1749 .

11 . Let al l th e just(For Founder

’s Day a t C harterhouse,

1748.

12 . Let your l ight so shine13 . Like as th e hart

(C omp osed in14 . M ay God H is favouring ear H usk

(For 2 chairs ,

H usk

H usk

B ump us

COOKE , HENRY.

T hird son of B enjamin C ooke .

Office

1 . B lessed be th e Lord God .

2 . Give the King .

B . 1769 ; D . 1840 .

H eld an appomtment in the General P ost

15 . N ot unto us

16 . O Lord , I wil l praise T hee(With orchestra ,

17 Opraise God in H is hol iness(C omp osed ,

18. O praise the Lord19 . Out of th e deep

(Written in20 . P raised be th e Lord daily21 . R esound H is praise

H a l lah’s S inger

’s Eibrary

22 .

*S pirit of God .

(For Whitsunday . C omp osed for theFound lingH osp i ta l ,

23.

*T he Lord In H is wrath .

(With orchestra .)24 . T he Lord 18 great in Zion H usk

25 .

*T he Lord said unto th e woman .

(For theLying-In C har i ty ,1

26 . T o Father , S on , and H olyGhost

27 . T o T hee , great God(For two chairs ,

28. Vouchsafe , O Lord29 . When all T hy mercies30. Wherewithal shal l a young

man

(P ublished in

H usk

H u sk

3 . God s providence for needy souls .

A l l from Dr . B . C ooke '

s M S S

COOKE , ROBERT . B . 1768 ; d rowned in the Thames , 1814 .

S on of B enjamin C ooke , whom h e succeeded at S t . M artin ’

s , 1793 , and Westminster , 1802 .

1 . H ow long wilt T hou fo .rget Jou le

2 . I looked , and lo a LambC oOke

’s M S S .

COOM BS , JAM ES MORRIS , S enr .

3 . T hou , O Lord , art my DefenderM arsha l l

B . 1769 D . 1820 .

C horister of S al isbury C ath Org . C hippenham P arish C hurch , Wilts .

1 . B lessed Is th e man that”.feareth JiGloucester

2 . Out of th e deep B ump us M S S

it A l l from Dr . B . C ooke ’

s M S S . (19 Vols . ) now in possession of th e R oyal C ol lege of Music.

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 117

COOM BS , JAMES MORRIS , Junr . B . 1799 . D . 1873.

Org. C hippenham P arish C hurch and the private C hapel at Bowood , 1831 .

1 . Give ear . 0 Lord N ovello

CORFE , ARTHUR THOM AS . B . 1773 D . 1863 (while kneeling in prayer) .S on of Joseph C orfe Org. S alisbury C ath . , 1804-63.

1 . Lord , T hou art becomegracious

2. T each me , O LordS a lisbury

S a lisbury

H e also adapted from C arissimi , M ozart , S acch ini , and others .

CORFE , JOSEPH .

Org. S alisbury C ath 1792-1804.

1 . A lmighty and everlastingGod

2 . B e T hou my Judge3. C al l to remembrance M arsha l l

4 . H ear me, O Lord C a lver t

5 . H osanna to the S on of

David C orfe6 . Iwillmagnify T hee (P sa lm 30)7 . Lord , remember David C a lver t

8. O God , the P rotector of all C orfe9 . O God , Who hast prepared10 . O Lord , rebuke me not.

B . 1 740 ; D . 1820 .

11 . O praise God in H isH ol iness

12 . P onder my words13 . T he heavens have

declared

(P ar t of N o .

14 . T he King shal l rejoice15 . T h e Lord is King16 . T h e rich and poor meet

together17 T his is th e day18. T hou

, ,O God , art praised

S a lisbury

S a lisbury

A l so adaptations from S tefiani , Jomel li , &c .

COTES , R ev. DIGBY H . , M .A .

A uthor of sermon , M usic , a rational assistant in the duty of praise , whenun ited with charity.

”P ubl ished in 1756.

1 . In the beginn ing

CROT C H,WILLIAM , M u s . Doc.

, Oxon .

P up il of R andall ; Org. C hrist C hurch C ath

N ovel lo I

B . 1775 ; D . 1847 .

1790-1807 ; S t. John ’s C ol lege,

1797 - 1806 ; P rofessor of M usic at Oxford University , 1797 ; First P rincipalof th e B .A .M 1822 .

1 .*B ehold , thyKing cometh .

(P ar t of N o.

2 .

*B e merciful unto me .

3.

*B lessed is h e whose un

righteousness4 . C omfort the soul N ovel la

5 .

*God is our hope.

6. H oly , H oly , H oly N ovel la

(For T rini ty , 1827 . H ymn

by H eber . )7 .

*H ow dear are T hy counsels8. In God ’

s Word

9. M ethinks I hear10.

*M y God , my God , look .

11 . 0 come hither , and hearken C ramer

12 . O Lord , from Whom al l

good things P ettet , 1825

13. O Lord , give ear

14 .

*O Lord God of H osts .

15 .

*R ejoice in th e Lord .

16. R emember , O Lord17 .

*S ing we merrily.

18. T he joy of our heart isceased B ump us

(Dea th of the Duke of York,19.

*T he Lord , even th e mostm ighty.

20. T he Lord is King21 . Weep not for me

(Word s by M ilman. )

N ovel lo, 1843

P ettet

22 .

*Wh o is l ike unto T heeS elections from his Oratorio P alestine ”

are used as A nthems .

T h ese anth ems were pub l ish ed in“ T en Anth ems ,

”c. 1793. N ew Ed ition , b y

W . H . Monk (N ovel lo) .

18 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

CUTLER , WILLIAM ,

HENRY, M u s . B ac. , Oxon. B . 1792 D .

C horister in S t . P aul ’s ; org. S t . H elen ’s , B ishop sgate, 1818, and Quebec

C hapel , 1823 ; sang at Drury Lane in oratorio ; taught on Logier ’s system .

1 . O praise the Lord(Wi th orchestra .)

lUZ EN S , BENJAM IN . Flourished late in the 18th century .

P ubl ished and wrote T h e P ortsmouth H armony ”and Divine H armony .

1 . A lmighty and everlast 5 . C hrist , seeing th emultiing tude T homp son

(C ol lect for 2nd S unday 6 . God ,Who as at this time

after Ep ip hany .) 7 . If ye then be risen2 . A lmighty God , give us 8. In the beginning

grace 9 . I will magnify Div. H ar .

(l st S unday after A dven t.) 10 . N ow the God of peace T homp son3. A lmightyGod ,Who hast 11 . 0 be joyful D iv H ar .

given us 12 . 0 give thanks(C hristmas Day .) 13 . O the depth of the riches

4 . A lmighty God , Who 14 . P onder my wordsthrough 15 . S ing we merrily

(E aster Day .) 16 . Whom have I in heaven ?

DARE , CHARLES JAM ES . D . 1820 .

Org. H ereford C ath . , 1805-18. C onducted H ereford Festivals , 1807 -16 .

1 . I will call upon th eLord Gloucester

DAVY , JOHN . B . 1763 ; D . 1824 .

P up il of W. Jackson ; T eacher in Exeter and London ; Viol in in C oventGarden T heatre Orchestra .

1 . I will give thanks E xeter 3 . P onder my words2 . Lord , who shal l dwell (Op . 9) A pp endix to G loucester .

B umpus

DIXON , WILLIAM . B . c. 1760 ; D . 1825 .

M usic Engraver , T eacher , andWriter in Liverpool and London .

1 . A lmighty God , give us grace Jou le 6. I am the R esurrection Jou le

2 . B ehold , how good (B uria l A nthem.)(Af ter a C lub S ermon .) 7 . M ost gracious God

3 . B lessed are all they (In time of war . )(For Weddings .) 8. O Lord ,Whohast taught us

4 . B ow down T hine ear 9 . T urn T hou us . good Lord(After a C hari ty S ermon . ) (For First Day of Lent.)

5 . C ome unto M e

(For C ommunion S unday .)

DOR NEY , MIC HAEL .

Flourished at M aidstone , c. 1810 .

1 . B e merciful to me, O God Jou le 2 . Unto T hee , O Lord , will Il ift up Joule

DRUMMOND , GEORGE , Mus . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1798 ; D . 1839 .

Bl ind from infancy ; P up il of C rotch .

1 . Lord of all power andmight H usk 2 . 0 give thanks (P sa lm 105) H usk

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

120 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

EVANS , CHARLES SM ART . B . 1770 ; D . 1849 .

Gent. of the C hapel R oyal ; Org. S t. P aul ’s, C ovent Garden . Gained prizesfor Glees at th e C atch C lub , the.

1 .

*A lmighty Father , Who 5 . T each me , O Lord Jou le

hast H u sk 6 . T he Lord is my S hepherd2 . I will alway give thanks 7. T he scene of death is

3. I will love T hee P ettet closed H usk

God , the S trength of all -H usk

EVANS , WILLIAM . D . 1740 .

Org. Wells C ath . , 1734-40.

1 . In T hee , O Lord Wel ls

FISH , WILLIAM . B . 1775 ; D . 1863

Violin ist at N ol

rwich T heatre ; C omposer and T eacher in N orwich . T aughtE . T aylor and G. P erry.

1 . T he Lord that made the

heavens Durham, 1848

FULLER , ROBERT , M u s . B ac . , Cantab . D . 1743 .

Org. King’s C ollege , C ambridge , 1727-42 ; to the University , 1731 .

1 . B ehold , I bring you 5 . I will alway give thanks.

2 . B ehold , T hou hast made 6 . Lift up your heads3 . Glorious and powerful 7 . S ing unto the Lord4 . H osanna !

GARDINER , WILLIAM . B . 1770 ; D . 1853 .

A clever amateur , resident in Leicester . A uthor of T h e M usic of N atureand M usic and Friends .

”

1 . Great God Divine H usk 3 . One thing have I desired H usk

2 . H oly , H oly , H olyH e compiled an Oratorio J from works of H aydn , M ozart , and B eethoven !

GARLAND , THOMAS . B . 1731 D . 1808.

Org. N orwich C ath . , 1749 -1808

1 . B ehold , nowpraise the Lord M ann 5 . S ave me , O God M arsha l l

2 . C ome , H oly Ghost Dunnett 6. S ing unto the Lord3 . Like as th e hart M ann 7 . S ing we merrily4 . N ot unto us

Pub l ish ed a. 1830, and dedicated to B ish op B arrington (of Durh am ) .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S . 121

GARTH , JOHN . B . 1722 ; D . 1810 .

Was responsible for adaptations of music by M arcello to words of the P salms .

H e composed music to the fol lowing thirty C ollects :l st S undayafter EpiphanyB ircha l l2nd S unday after Ep iphany5th S unday after EasterS unday after A scensionl st S unday after T rinity2nd S unday after T rin ity3rd S unday after T rinity4th S unday after T rinity5th S unday after T rinity6th S unday after T rinity7th S unday after T rinity8th S unday after T rinity9th S unday after T rinityl 0th S unday after T rinity11th S unday after T rinity n

A ll publ ished in a small oblong quarto vol . , dated 1794 .

GREEN,JAMES .

Org. at H ull in the first half of the century . P ubl ished in 1724 , A book ofP salmody .

”

1 . A rise , O Lord , we pray T hee . 10 . 0 give thanks unto the Lord .

2 . B ehold , I bring you . 11 . 0 how amiable .

3 . B ehold , the Lord is my salvation . 12 . O praise th e Lord , for it is .

4 . B lessed are al l they . 13 . O sing unto God , sing praises .

5 . H ear my prayer , O Lord . 14. P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul .6 . H ow long wilt T hou forget ? 15 . S ing unto the Lord .

7 . Lift up your heads . 16 . S ing we merrily.

8. 0 be joyful in God . 17 T hey that put their trust .9 . O clap your hands . 18. T hou , O God , art praised .

A l l publ ished in h is “ B ook of P salmody ,” of which the 11th edition appearedin 1751 .

GREGOR , R ev. CHRISTIAN .

B ishop ”of the Unitas Fratrum , 1802 .

1 . Glory to God in the highest Joule 2 . H osanna , blessed is H e Jou le

GREVILLE , R ev. ROBERT .

C omposer of N ow the bright morning star ”(P rize Glee ,

1 . T urn T hee , O Lord M arsha l l

GRIESBACH , JOHN HENRY. B . 1798 ; D . 1875 .

C omposer , and’C el lo P layer in the Queen ’

s B and .

1 . I shal l see H im , but not now Fowle

12th S unday after T rinity B ircha l l13th S unday after T rinity14th S unday after T rinity15th S unday after T rin ityl 6th S unday after T rin ity17th S unday after T rinity18th S unday after T rinity19th S unday after T rinity2oth S unday after T rinity2 l st S unday after T rinity22nd S unday after T rinity23rd S unday after T rinity24th S unday after T rin ity25th S unday after T rinityP revent us , 0 Lord

122 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S

GUISE , RICHAR D , Mus . B ac. B . 1735 ; D . 1808.

Lay-C lerk of S t . George ’

s , Windsor , and Eton C ollege , 1760-73 Gent. of theC hapel R oyal , 1779 , and M aster of the B oys , Westminster A bbey , 1793 .

1 . H ear me , O Lord C a lvert 4 . Unto T hee l ift I up C a lver t

2 . P raised be th e Lord 5 . Wherewithal3 . T he King shall rejoice

HARGREAVES , GEORGE . B . 1799 ; D . 1869 .

M iniature P ainter and C omposer . S on of T homas H argreaves , a famousM iniature P ainter

1 . Let God arise Jou le 2 . T he earth is the Lord ’s Jou le

HARRINGT ON , HENRY , M .D M .A . , Oxon .,B . 1727 ; D . 1816 .

P hysician and M ayor of B ath . Founded th e B ath M usical S ociety .

1 . O render thanks N orwich 2 . T here was darkness E xeter,1793

HARRIS , JOSEP H JOHN , Mus . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1799 D . 1869

C hapel R oyal B oy ; Org. S t . Olave’s , S outhwark , B lackburn , and M anchester

C ath .

l . B lessed be th e Lord God . 7 . O Lord , correct me

2 .

*Excep t the Lord 1 H ime and 8. R end your heart3. If th e Lord H imself A ddison 9 . T h e Lord hear thee4 . Ifwe say thatwe have no sin . 10 .

‘rT h e Lord is my strength .

5 . I will arise . 11 . T o th e Lord our God6 . M y soul truly waiteth Jou le H ime and A ddison

HART , CHARLES . B . 1797 ; D . 1859 .

P up il of Dr . C rotch ; Org. S t . Dunstan ’s , S tepney , 1829-33 ; T redegar S quare

C hurch and S t . George ’

s , B eckenham .

l . A lmighty and everl asting 3 IT each me , O Lord . N ovello

Lyra E ccles . , 1844 4 IT he Lord is my S hepherd .

2 .3tS ing unto God . N ovella 5 . T hou , OGod , art praised M arsha l l

HARWOOD , EDWARD (TEDDY) . B . 1707 ; D . 1787 .

Of H oddleson , near B lackburn1 . H ave mercy upon me 2. Vital spark of heavenly

flame Jou le

H AVER GA L ,R ev. WILLIAM HENRY, M .A . B . 1793 D . 1870 .

Educated at M erchant T aylor ’s S chool and Oxford ; R ector of A stley ,

Worcestershire , 1829-42 ° R ector of S t . N icholas , Worcester , and H on .

C anon ofWorcester C ath 1845 ; R ector of S hareshill , 1860.

1 . A rise , O Lord God 3. God so loved th e worldLyra E ccles . , 1844 Lyra E ccles 1844

2 . Give thanks to th e Lord S hep herd 4 . O S aviour of the world(Gresham P rize, H ackett , 1842

5 . P raise ye the Lord Lyra E ccles .

Dr . Mann attribu tes this to anoth er H arris ; no ini tial s .

I On l aying th e Foundation S tone of new tower to Manch ester C ath . , 1864 .

1“

Ded icated to Dr . C rotch .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

T h e following are in a'

th ird volume, unaccountably m issing , but probably

un iform with th e two in th e possession of M r . B umpus . T he composer hasinserted a l ist of its contents in Volume I .

32 . B ehold , God is great . 41 .

*O Lord our Governour .

33 . B ehold ,'

God is highly . 42 . O Lord , T hou hast dealt .34 . B ehold

,I bring you . 43 . Our soul hath patiently tarried .

35 . H ave mercy upon me. 44 .

*R ejoice in th e Lord .

36 . H ear th e right , 0 Lord . 45 . R eturn unto th e Lord .

37 I have longed for T hy saving 46 . S how me T hy ways .

health . 47 T he Lord hear thee38. I wil l magnify T hee . 48.

*T he Lord is my S hepherd39 . Lord , let me knowm ine end . 49 . T he sacrifices of God .

40 . O Israel trust .

T h e foll owing are in th e possession of M r . A . M . B roadley , great grandson of.

the composer

50 . B lessed is h e that considereth . 51 . Opraise th eLord(With instruments)(With instruments .) S ame a s N o. 1 52 . S ing unto GodIn th e possession of M r . T . C . T aphouse , of Oxford :

53.

*T h e heathen make much ado. 54 . T ry me , O God

Words in M arsha l l’s C ol lection

HAYES,WILLIAM , M us . Doc. , Oxon . B . 1707 ; D . 1777 .

P up il of H ine ; Org. S t . M ary’s , S hrewsbury , 1729-31 ; Worcester C ath . ,

1731 -34 , and M agdalen ,1734 ; P rofessor of M usic in th e University of

Oxford ,1741 , and C onductor , Gloucester Festival 1763

1 .1' A ll p eop le that on earth.

2 .1A race by God unblest .3 . 1A rise , ye peop le .

4 .TB lessed are al l they .

5 . 1‘ B lessed art T hou , O Lord .

6 .1‘ B ow down T hine ear .

(Verse, s .s .)-B ring unto th e Lord .

8.1Great is our God .

9 .1' Great is th e Lord .

10.1H aste to my aid .

1 1 . H ear me , O God Dublin ,1881

12 .3“

,H ow blest th e sight .

13 .

*I have set God alway .

14 . 1Is this a dream15 .

-

fl will give thanks .

16 .1Let thy -various realms , O earth .

17 . 1Lift your voice , and thankfu l sing.

18. {Lo! from th ehillsmyhelp descends .

my S hepherd’s hand divine.

20 .+Lord , how long wilt T hou—Lord , T hou hast been .

22 . 1M y soul , with sacred zeal inspired .

T h ese h ave b een prin ted .

i A ll ed ited and pu b l i sh ed by Dr . P . Hayes in 1795 .

i Sixt een Psalm s , selected from Merrick’s N ew Version . Printed by R andall . N ew

E di tions by W. C ross and E . C lare .

-N ot unto us , 0 Lord .

24 . IO be joyful in God .

—0 give thanks unto the Lord .

26 .TO God , T hou art my God .

27 . 0 how am iable .

28. O Lord God of H osts29 . O Lord , look down30.

J

r0 worship the Lord .

31 .fP raise th e Lord , 0 Jerusalem .

32 .

-

fP raise the Lord , 0 my soul .

33 . 1‘ S ave , Lord , and hear .

34 .

+ T h e Festal morn ,my God , is come .

35 .tT he Lord , even the most mighty .

36 .TT he Lord Is good .

37 T he Lord is my. Light M arsha l l

38 +T h e Lord preserveth .

39 + T o God above , from al l below .

40 .

i T o God I cried with anguish stung .

41 i T o T hee , from outth e depths I .pray42 fUnto T hee , O God , do we give .

43 .1Wh o Is the King of Glory ?44 .1

~Whoso dwel leth .

45 .IYe servants of th ’ Eternal King .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

6 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EJVI C Oll/IP OS ER S .

HODGES , EDWARD , M u s . Doc . , Cantab . B . 1796 ; D . 1867 .

Org. of several B ristol churches ; went to 1838 ; Org. S t . John ’s

Ep iscopal C hurch , N ew Y ork , and T rinity C hurch , N ew York , 1846 ;returned to England , 1863 .

l . I heard a voice from 4 . O Lord God , to whomheaven vengeance . P salm 94

2 . In th e beginning (Ora tor io A nthem.)3 . I was glad 5 . O pray for the peace of

Jerusalem N ovel lo

(P art of N o.

HOLDER , JOSEPHWILLIAM , M us . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1764 ; D . 1832 .

P up il of N ares ; Org. S t . George the M artyr , Queen S quare ; S t . M ary’s C hurch ,

B ungay , and C helmsford .

1 . A rise , O Lord , why sleepest 6 . O praise our GodT hou 7 . Out of th e deep

2 . Great is th e Lord 8. T he Lord is King3 . I look for th e Lord 9 . T he Lord is my S hepherd4 . I waited for th e Lord 10 . T hou , O God5 . M y heart is fixed

HOLLAND , R ev. W . W .

1 . Grant , we beseech T hee. M ar sha l l

HOLM ES , WILLIAM . B . 1764 ; D . 1829 .

Leader of the choir in the P arish C hurch , T eigngrace , Devonshire .

1 . O Lord , T hou hast searched Jou le

HOOK , R ev. WALT ER .

S on of Dean H ook ; sometime S uccentor of C hichester ; R ector of Lavington .

1 . B lessed is the man that 4 . Out of th e mouth of

trusteth C hichester ,1868 very babes C hichester , 1868

2 . Forth from the dark and 5 . T h e pains of hel l came

stormy sky N ovel la 6 . T hese have left a name N ovel la

3 . M ine eyes are ever looking 7 . We work for the S aviourC hichester , 1868 C hichester , 1868

HORSLEY , WILLIAM ,M us . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1774 ; D . 1858.

Org. Ely C hapel , H olborn ; B elgrave C hapel , C harterhouse (fol lowingS tevens) and to T he A sylum for Female Orphans . M arried daughter ofJ . W. C al lcott .

1 . A wake , th an that sleepest N ovel la 5 . I heard a Voi ce from heaven .

2 . C ome , H oly S pirit N a t . P sa l . (C anon 4 in3 . H ear me , when I call N ovel la 6 . Let T hy merciful ears4 . H ear , O Lord , and have 7 . T hee we adore

mercy . 8. When Israel came out .

(Degree exercise . )

HOWARD , SAMUEL , Mus . Doc . , Cantab . B . 17 10 ; D . 1782 .

P up il of C roft and P epusch ; Org. S t . B ride ’

s and C lement Dane, London ;assisted B oyce in forming h is C ollection .

1. B lessed is the man 11 a young2 . T his is th e day man ? Dubl in ,

1881

(With orchestra . )

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 127

H OWGILL,WILLIAM .

Org. atWhitehaven lai te‘

i°

on in London .

1 . T h e righteous souls . 2 . M y song shal l be alway .

(P rinted a t the Whi tehaven GazetteOfi ce in

ISAAC , ELIAS . B . 1734 ; D . 1793 .

P up il of Dr . Greene ; Org. Worcester C ath . , 1748-93 ; C onductor of the

Festivals .

1 . O Lord , grant the King Durham

JAC KSON , WILLIAM (of Exeter) . B . 1730 D . 1803 .

P up il of S ilvester and J . T ravers ; Org. Exeter C ath 1777-1803 ; Essayist andLandscape P ainter .

1 .

*A wake , put on thy strength . Exeter

2 .

*B low ye th e trumpet .3 .

*C ome unto M e.

4 .

*God came from T eman .

H ear me , O God H usk

H ow numerous , Lord Jesus C ol legeI beheld , and lo E xeter , 1793

I looked and beholdLift up your headsLord , hear the voice Jesus C ol legeO

QD

m-JQCN

JONES,JOHN . B c. 1730 ; D . 1796 .

One of th e two Organists of the M iddle T emple , 1749 C harterhouse (followingP epusch) , 1753 ; S t . P aul

’s , 1755 . H eld al l three posts together !

1 . A rise, o Lord Durham, 1848 3 . I will give thanks2 . B lessed is h e that considereth 4 . O magnify

M arsha ll

JONES , R ev. WILLIAM (of Nayland) , M .A . , F .R .S . B . 1726 D . 1800 .

S uccessively R ector of P aston , N orthamptonshire C urate of Finedon ; Vicarof S toke-by-N ayland ; R ector of Pluckley , Kent . A uthor of several learnedtreatises .

1 . From T hy seat . 2 . T hou , Lord , in the beginningLongman and B roderip , 1798 Longman and B roderip , 1798

KEMP , JOSEP H , M us . Doc. , Cantab . B . 1778 ; D . 1824 .

P upil ofW. Jackson , of Exeter ; Org. of B ristol C ath . T eacher in London .

1 . A sound of battle . 2 . I am A lpha and Omega .

(T o the Duke of C umber land . )

Pub l ish ed in Jack son ’

s C ath edral Mu sic, ed ited by James Paddon .

1 1 . 0 be joyful12 . 0 come , let us worship13 .

*O Lord , hOWmanifold14 . P raise the Lord .

15 . S ing to the Lord16 . T here shall be signs17 . T hrough al l th e chang

ing Jesus C ol lege

18. T o th e Lord our God E xeter

19 . When the day

128 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

KENT , JAM ES . B . 1700 ; D . 1776 .

P up il Of R ichardson and C roft ; Org . Finedon , _

1717 , T rin ity C ol lege, C ambridge , 1727 , and Winchester C ath . , 1737 -74 (fol lowing J . B ishop ) .1 .

*A 11 T hy works praise T hee .

2 .

*B lessed be T hou , LordGod of Israel .

3 .

*Give th e Lord th e honour .

4 . H earken unto M y voice5 .

*H earken unto this , 0 man .

6 .

*H ear my prayer , O God7 .

*In the beginn ing was.

S .

*It is a good thing .

9 .

*Lord , how are they increased .

10 .*Lord , what love have I .

11 .

*Lord , who shal l dwell ?12 .

*M y song shall be of mercy .

A rnold

KN YVE T T , WILLIAM .

13 ."EM y soul truly waiteth .

14 . O Lord our Governour (withAmen ) .

15 .*O Lord our Governour (with

H al lelu jah ) .16 .

*R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye .

17 .

*S ing , O H eavens .

18. T each me , O Lord .

19 .

*T he Lord hath p repared .

20 .

*T h e Lord is my S hepherd .

21 .*When th e S on of M an .

22 .

*Who is this that cometh ?23 .

*Why do the heathen

B . 1779 ; D . 1856 .

A lto S inger and C omposer ; Gent . and C omposer , C hapel R oyal , and LayVicar , Westminster A bbey ;A ntient M usic ” C oncerts .

1 . I wil l sing a new song Jou le

2 T h e King shal l rejoice C a lvert

(C orona tion of K ing George I V. ,

LANGDON , RICHARD , M us . B ac . , Oxon .

P rincipal A lto S inger and C onductor at

3 . T his is th e Day .

(C orona tion of Queen Victoria ,

B . before 1730 ; D . 1803 .

Org. Exeter Ely B ristol and A rmagh (1782 -94) Oaths .

B e T hou my Judge C a lver t1 .

2 . B lessed is h e that considereth G loucester

3 . Lord , T hou hast been our

refuge E xeter ,1793

4 . N ot unto us , 0 Lord5 . O Lord , our Governour

LAT ROBE , R ev. CHRIST IAN IGNAT IUS .S ecretary to the Un ited M oravian B rethren in England ;C omposer .

1 . B ehold , th e Lamb of God M ann

2 . B lessed be T hou thatdwel lest

3 . B less the Lord , 0 my soul4 . C heer up , my soul

5 . Eden , from its flowerybed

6 . Gloomy Garden7 . Gracious Lord , how great

T hy love

8. H ark , what sing the

heavenly choirs

Fir st pub li sh ed in T wo Volumes .

6 . O pray for the peace of

Jerusalem

7 . T urn T hee unto me .

T8. T urn T hou us

9 Wherewithal shal l ayoungman Dublin ,

1881

B . 1758 D . 1836 .

Writer and

Jou le

Vol . 1 by th e C omposer , 1773. Vol . 2 , ed ited byJoseph C orfe , of Sa lisbury, 1796. M od ern reprints by Novel lo and oth ers .

A ttrib iited by Dr . Mann toW. Langdon .

9 . H oly R edeemer , be T hyrest

H ow amiable ‘

are T hytabernacles

H owexcellent is T hy loving

-kindnessH ow shall I meet myS aviour

M ake a joyful noiseM y God , let , I beseechT hee

0 be joyful (P sa lm 100)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

130 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

MARSH , JOHN . B . 1752 ; D . 1828.

C lever amateur ; articled to a S ol icitor at R omsey ; resided in S alisburyC anterbury and C hichester in which places he

directed . S ubscription C oncerts , and occasionally officiated for the C ath .

Organ ists .

1 . By th e waters . 6 . O praise God in H is

(P ublished H ol iness . P ubl . 1 789.

2 . I will arise S t. P au l’s (C omp osed for the op ening of

(P ubli shed Green’s organ in C anterbury

3 . 0 give thanks (P sa lm 106) 1789 C athedra l ,4 . 0 give thanks (P sa lm 107) 7 . O praise the Lord M arsha l l5 . O Lord ,Who hast taught us 8. R emove far fromme vanity

MARSHALL , WORT H .

Lay-C lerk Of Ely, 1759 .

1 . O my son , despise not thouB umpus

MASON , R ev. WILLIAM , M .A . B . 1725 D . 1794 .

R ector of A ston , Yorks ; P rebendary and P recentor , 1763 , of York M inster ;E ssayist , P oet , and Writer .

1 . A 11 flesh is grass B ump us 9 . Lord of al l power and2 . Almighty God M arsha l l m ight N ovel lo

3 . Give ear , 0 T hou S hepherd C a lvert 10 . O God of my fathers Lincoln

4 . Gracious and righteous N ovella 11 . O Lord God Of H osts M arsha l l

5 . H ear my crying , O God M arsha l l 12 . O Lord , h ow manifold B ump us6 . H elp me , O God C alver t 13 . O Lord , we beseech T hee M arsha l l

7 . If ye love M e 14 . 0 love the Lord N ovel lo

8. I wil l go forth

MATTHEWS , SAMUEL , M us . B ac. , Cantab . B . 1769 ; D . 1831 .

Org. T rinity and S t . John ’s C ol leges , C ambridge .

1 . B ehold , h ow good M arsha ll 6. I was glad M arsha l l

2 . B ehold , I bring you King’s 7 . Lift up your heads

3 . B ehold now, praise 8. O God the P rotector M arsha l l

4 . B ow down T hine ear 9 . T each me,O Lord

5 . Is there not an appointed 10 . T h e Lord l iveth M arsha l l

time C a lvert 11 . T h e ways of ZionA nd adaptations from the sacred works of H aydn , M ozart , P ergolesi , &c.

MORNINGTON , GARRETT COLLEY WELLESLEY, First Earl of, M us . Doc. ,

Dublin . B . 1735 ; D . 1781 .

P rofessor of M usic in University of Dubl in , 1764 -74 ; Father of the famous

Duke ofWel l ington . Gained several prizes from the C atch C lub .

1 . O Lord , hear the prayer of T hy 2 . R ejoice in the Lord alway Jou leservants C lark’

s S eraphim,

”1833.

MOSELEY , Miss LUC Y.

1 . B lessed are all they Exeter , 1793

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 131

MOUNT-EDGC UM BE ,RIC HARD EDGCUM BE , Second Earl of. B . 1764 ;

D . 1839 .

C omposer andWriter upon Ital ian Opera in England .

1 . I will take heed untomy waysLincoln ,

1851

M UTLOW, WILLIAM . B . 1761 D . 1832 .

Org. Of Gloucester C ath 1782-1832 .

C hoirs , 1790 .

1 . Unto T hee , O Lord N ovel la

NAB ES , JAMES , Mus . DOC . , Cantab .

C onducted Festival of the T hree

D . I7B3 .

Pup il of Gates and P epusch ; Org. York M inster , 1734 , and C hapel R oyal ,1756 ; M aster of the C hildren , 1757-80 .

1 .

*A rise , T hou Judge .

2 .

*A wake up ,_

my glory.3 . B e glad , O ye righteous Jou le

4 .

*B ehold , howgood and joyful5 . B ehold now, praise th e Lord(Langhurst

’s S hor t A nthems) N ovel la

6 .

*B ehold , O God , our Defender .

7 . B lessed be the Lord God N ovel la

8. B lessed is h e that con

sidereth

9 .TB1est , who with gen ’rous

p ity flows . A

1o.*By th e waters of B abylon .

1 1 .

*C a11 to remembrance.

12 . C ome hither S . P au l’s

13 . DO well , 0 Lord C hap . R oy .

14 .*God is our hope and strength .

15 . H aste T hee , O God C a lver t

16 . H ave mercy upon me

S acred M instrelsy ,2183417 .

*H ide not T hou T hy face.

18. I am well pleased C a lver t

19 .

’

rIf the Lord H imself .20 . I have set God alway Jou le21 . I know that the Lord C hap . R oy .

22 . In my prosperity , I said23 .

*It is a good thing to give thanks .

24 . I will magnify T hee C hap . R oy .

25 . Like as th e hart Jou le

26 .

*Lord , how long wilt T hou

27 Lord , let me know my end Jou le

C hap . R oy .

A rnold

A rnold

A nth ems marked pub l ish ed by th e C omposer , 1778. M odern ed ition by V . Novel lo.

t A nth ems marked 1" pub lish ed under th e editorship Of Dr . A yrton , 1788. N ew ed itionby Dr . J . L . H opkin s .

28. Lord , remember David C a lver t

29 .*N ot unto us , 0 Lord

30. O clap your hands31 . 0 come hither

S acred M instrelsy , 1834

32 .

*O come , let us S ing .

give thanks unto the GodOf H eaven .

34 . O Lord , grant the king35 .

*O Lord my God .

36 . O praise th e Lord , all yeheathen Jou le

37 . Opraise the Lord , laud ye C a lvert

what great troubles .

39 . P raise the Lord , ye

servants (P sa lm 1 13) Dublin40 .

*R ejoice in th e Lord .

41 . S ave me , O God C hap . R oy .

42 .tT he eyes Of th e Lord .

43 . T he Lord hear thee C hap . R oy.

44 .

*T he Lord is my strength .

45 .

*T he Lord is righteous .

46 .

*T he souls of th e righteous .

47 .1T hy praise , O God , shal l wakemy lyre .

48. T ry me , O God

49 .

*T urn T hee again50 . 1

‘ T urn us , 0 God .

51 .

*Unto T hee , O God .

52 . When the Lord turned again Jou le53. Wherewithal shall a youngman

S acred M instrelsy , 1834

A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

NIGHTINGALE , JOHN CHARLES. B . 1785 D . 1837 .

Org. Foundling H osp ital1 . A rise , shine

NORRIS,THOMAS , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1741 D . 1790 .

Org. C hrist C hurch C ath 1776-90, and S t. John ’

s C ollege , Oxon . , 1765 .

T enor singer of repute .

1 . H ear my prayer , O God 4 . R ejoice in the Lord C hap . R ay., 1769

(P sa lm 55) N ovel la 5 . S ing we merrily S t . P au l’s

2 . H ear my prayer , O Lord 6 . T he earth is th e Lord’s C hap . R oy .

(P sa lm 102 ) 7 . T he Lord is King Gloucester

3 . I will alway give thanks 8. T hou , O God , art praisedC hap . R oy . , 1769 C hap . R oy .

NOVELLO, VINC ENT . B . 1781 D . 1861 .

Pup il of S . Webbe ; Org. P ortuguese C hapel , 1797-1822 , and Duke S treet ,M oorfields , 1840-43 ; founded firm of N ovel lo, 1811 Editor Of most of thegreat C ol lections Of A nthems ; retired to N ice , 1848.

1 . B lessed is th e people N ovel la 12 . 0 how amiable N ovel la

2 . C all to remembrance 13. O praise th e LordDrive far from us 14 . Out of the deep Dublin

4 . Glory be to God 15 . P raise th e Lord , 0 my soul Jou le

5 . God be merciful 16. P raise th eLord ,ye servantsN ovel lo

6 . God save the Queen 17 . P ray for th e peace(A rrangemen t) 18. R ejoice in the Lord

7 . H allelu jah , H allelu jah 19 . S ing unto the Lord a new

(P art of N O. song8. H ear me , O Lord 20 . T h e Lord is great in Zion9 . H ear what God th e Lord 21 . T h e Lord is my strength10 . In manus tuas (Like as th e 22 . T h e Lord loveth

hart) 23. T herefore with angels11 . I will S ing Of mercy 24 . T here is a river

(P ar t of N o.

OLIVE , JOSEPH . B . c. 17 10 ; D . 1786 .

1 . B lessed is he that considerethC a th . M ag.

PEARSALL , ROBERT LUCAS DE . B . 1795 ; D . 1856 .

C al led to th e B ar , 1821 ; pup il of P anny (M ayence) ; l ived Wartensee

C astle , Lake C onstance (from1 .

*B1essed is everyone that feareth . 6 .*Let God arise.

heard a voice . 7 .*M y heart is fixed .

3 . In dulci jubilo N ovel la clap your hands .

4 .*I will cry unto God . come, let us sing .

5 .*I will rejoice . give thanks .

PERKINS , WILLIAM . D . 1860 .

Org. Well s C ath . ,1819-60. S on Of Dodd P erkins (1750

1 . I cried unto th e Lord Wel ls 2 . O Lord , our Governour

Pub l ish ed under th e ed itorsh ip of W. F. T rimnell .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

134 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P R IN e , JAC OB CUBITT , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1771 D . 1799 .

P upil of H udson , and C horister in S t . P aul’s ;

-Org. S t . B otolph , A l dersgate .

1 .*B lessed is th e man . 7 .

*S ave me , O God .

2 .

*B ow down T hine ear . 8. Unto T hee , O Lord .

3 .

*H old not T hy tongue . T ar le and T aylor4 .

*Lord , T hou art become gracious. (C anon , 3 in

5 .

*O give thanks . 9 .*Why do the heathen .

6 .*Out of the deep .

PRING , JOSEPH , M us.D Oxon . B . 1776 ; D . 1842 .

B rother of the above ; C horister Of S t . P aul’s ; Org. Bangor C ath

and pup il of H udson .

1 .+B ehold , God ismy salvation .

2 .1‘ B ehold , how good and joyful .

3 .+C enwch i ’r A rglwydd Ganiadnewydd .

4 .1~ C ome , H oly Ghost .5 .1

‘ Daughters of Jerusalem .

6 .TDel iver us from our enemies .

7 .TIf the Lord H imsel f .(T hanksgiving, Oct. 29 ,

8.

’

rI waited patiently .

wil l sing unto the Lord .

P YM A R , THOM AS .“

B . 1775 D . 1854 .

Org. B eccles P arish C hurch for over 49 years .

1 . O God our refuge B ump us

RADC LIFFE , JAMES . B . 1751 D . 1818.

Lay C lerk ofWorcester and afterwards of Durham C athedrals .

1 . B lessed is h e. 6 . O Lord , th e very heavens .

2 . H OW long wilt T hou forget me. 7 . S ing unto the Lord .

3 . 0 be joyful in God . 8. T hey that put their trust .4 . 0 give thanks . 9 . T hy Word is a lantern .

5 . 0 how amiable. 10 . We wait for T hy loving-kindness .

A ll publ ished by R iley, N O. 8, S trand , in 1801 .

RANDALL , JOHN , Mus . Doc . , Cantab . B . 17 15 ; D . 1799 .

P up il of Gates ; Org. King’s C oll . , C ambridge ; King ’

s , 1743 ; T rinity , 1777 ;S t. M ary’

s (Un iversity) C hurch and P embroke H al l ; and P rofessor of M usicin the University (after Greene) , 1755 .

1 . 0 be joyful in God (P sa lm 2 . O Lord , grant the KingP arts in S t. John

’

s C ol lege 3. Who hath bel ieved ?

RAYLTON (RAILTON) , WILLIAM . D . 1757 .

P upil of Dr . C roft ; Org. C anterbury C ath . , 1736-57 .

1 . B ehold , I bring you H usk 3. I am the R esurrection Jou le

2 . B ehold , O God C ath . M ag. 4 . 0 give thanks

Pub lish ed b y Longman and B roderip .

f P ublish ed b y Preston in 1805 .

Lord , our Governour .

1 1 .

-to Lord , we beseech T hee ,

praise God in H is H oliness .

13 TP lead T hou my cause .

14 j P onder my words .

15 j sing unto God , 0 ye kingdoms .

16 TS ing we merrily .

-T he Lord said unto my Lord .

18 j T hy way, 0 God .

19 jWhy boasteth thou thyself .20 jWith angel s and archangels .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 135

REYNOLDS , JOHN . D . 1778 17

Gentleman of C hapel R oyal , 1 765 -70 .

1 . M y God , my God r look

upon me !

ROGERS (RODGERS) , JAMES . D . 1784 .

Org. Ely C ath. , 1774-7 , and P eterborough , 1777-84.

1 . B ehold , I bring you . 3. T he Lord is‘

only my support .2 . B e l ight and glad .

A l l pub lished by Longman and B roderip . Edited by his pupil , H enry B urdett .

ROGERS , Sir JOHN LEMAN , Bart . B . 1780 ; D . 1847 .

Amateur C omposer ; eldest son Of S ir Frederick Leman R ogers , Bart . , M .P . ,

R ecorder of P lymouth P resident Of the M adrigal S ociety , 1820-41 .

1 . B e T hou my Judge Jou le 3 . I wil l give thanks Joule

2 . H ear th e right , 0 Lord B ump us

(C omp osed in memory of P hi lip S a lter .)

RUSSELL , WILLIAM ,Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1777 ; D . 1813.

Pup il of S hrubsole, A rnold , &c. Org. S t. Ann ’s , Limehouse, 1798 ; Foundl ing

H ospital , 1801 P ianist at C ovent Garden T heatre.

1 . B ehold , the eye of the 3 . Grant to us , Lord Fowle

Lord Winchester 4 . H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd K ing’s

2 . Blessed Lord , Who hast 5 . 0 Lord God Of H osts Lichfieldcaused N ovel lo 6. P onder my words

S AFEER Y , OSMON D .

1 . T he Lord ’s Prayer .

A curious metrical version , ending H onour , glory , praise and power , A re H is

SALTER , PHILIP . B . latter part Of 18th century D . 1834 .

Vicar-C horal of Exeter C ath .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting 2. Lord ,how long wilt T hou Jou le

God Winchester

SC OTT , JOHN. B . 1776 ; D . 1815 .

C horister in S t. George ’s C hapel and Eton C ollege ; P up il of A ylward and

Wehbe ; Deputy to Dr . A rnold at Westminster A bbey, and subsequentlyOrg. of S panish T own , Jamaica .

1 . P raise the Lord , 0 JerusalemN ovel la

SEXTON , WILLIAM . B . 1764 ; D . c. 1824 .

Pup il of Edw. Webb ; Org. , S ub-P recentor , &c. , at S t. George ’s , Windsor.

P rinted a mutilated edition of H andel’s C handos A nthems .

136 ANTH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OSER S .

S H EELE S , JOHN . B . 17 D . 18

H arpsichord T eacher in London , c. 1810 .

1 . H ow dear are T hy counsels 2 . O Lord , T hou hast searchedC alvert Old C hap . R oy.

SHENTON , R ev. ROBERT , M .A . B . c. 1730 ; D. 1798.

Vicar-C horal , H ereford C ath . , and Dean’s Vicar at C hrist C hurch and S t.

P atrick ’

s C aths . , Dubl in.

1 . Behold , how good and joyful 10 . O God , my heart Dublin , 1881

Dublin , 1881 11 . O Lord , T hou hast searched2 . Blessed be th e name Dublin Dublin

3 . By the waters of B abylon 12 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul Jou le4 . I will magnify T hee (P sa lm5 . Lord , how are they increased Jou le 13. Praise th e Lord , 0 my soul Dublin6. Lord , T hou hast been our (Difieringfrom N o. 12 . )

refuge 14 . Praise th e Lord , ye servants7 . 0 be joyful in God . 15 . S ing we merrily8. 0 give thanks . 16 . T he beauty of Israel

(P sa lm 105 . 17 T ry me , O Godgive thanks .

(P sa lm

S HIELD , WILLIAM . B . 1748 ; D . 1829 .

A pprenticed to a N orth S hields boat-bu ilder ; P up il of A vison ; M aster of the

R oyal M usic , following S ir W. P arsons , 1817 Writer Of B allad Operas ;P rincipal T enor player , C ovent Garden Opera .

1 . B ehold , h owgood and joyful P ettet 3 . When I was a child P ettet

2 . H ow beautiful upon the

mountains Jou le

SIMPSON , P UR VER .

1 . In th e midst of l ife Dur ham, 1848

SKEATS , HIGHMORE , S enr . B . 1760 ; D . 1831 .

Org. E ly C ath 1778 after R . Langdon , and Of C anterbury Cath afterS . P orter , 1803

1 . C ome unto M e E ly M S S . 6 . O Lord, let it be T hy2 . H aste T hee , O God p leasure

3 . I will alway 7 . P raise ye th e Lord4 . Lord , how long 8. T each us, 0 Lord E ly M S S .

5 . O GOd ,’

Our refuge

T he following six P salms (with interludes) , in imitation of those composed byWill iam and P hil ip H ayes

,are printed in th e R ev. J. P owell M etcalfe ’

s

M etrical A nthems (N ovello) :

9 . H ow just and merciful is God . 14 . Ye saints and servants of theLord .

10 . M y soul insp ired .

1 1 . 0 praise ye th e Lord . 15 .*T hou , Lord , by strictest search

12 . O render thanks . hast known13. Praise the Lord enthron’d on high .

*B annett’e S acred M usic, 1865

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

138

SMITH , JOHN STAFFORD .

A N T H E M S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

B . 1750 ; D . 1836 .

Pupil of h is father , M artin Smith , and of Boyce . Gent . C hapel R oyal , 1784 ;Lay

-Vicar , Westminster A bbey , 1786 ; Org. C hapel R oyal , 1802 ; gainedseveral prizes for Glees .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting GodN ovel lo’

s S hor t A nthems2 . B ehold , now praise Gloucester3.

*C ome unto M e .

4 .*C ome ye , and let us go up .

5 . Give the King T hy judgments

C a lvert

6 .

*H ave mercy upon me .

7 .

*H ear my crying.

8.

*H orrible is the end of theunrighteous.

9 .

*H ow amiable .

1O.

*I will go forth in the strength .

11 .*Jesus

,seeing th e multitudes

C a lvert

12 .

*M y soul shall make h er boast .13. 0 come , loud anthems C hap . R oy .

SM ITH,MARTIN . D . 1782 .

Father of the above .

1 . I will magnify T hee

SMITH,ROBERT ARC HIBALD .

M aster of C hapel R oyal B oys, 1805-16 .

14 .*O Lord , grant the King.

15 .

*O Lord , my God .

16 . O praise th e Lord , for it is Joule

17 .

*O where Shall wisdom .

18.

*P raise th e Lord .

19 .*R ejoice not againstme.

20 . R emember not, Lord21 .

*T he Lord hath prepared H isthrone .

22 .

*T he souls Of th e righteous .

23 . T he spacious firmament on

high B ump us

24 .

*T hus saith th e H igh and LoftyOne .

25 .

*T rust ye in the Lord .

26 .*T ry me , 0 God .

27 .*What shall I render

H usk

Org. Gloucester C ath . , 1740 to 1782 .

M arsha l l 2 . P raise the Lord , cal l M arsha ll

B . 1780 ; D . 1829 .

A pprenticed as a Weaver ; P recentor in the A bbey C hurch , P aisley, and

M usical Director of S t . George’

s , Edinburgh .

1 . A S the cloud is consumed

Ga ll and Inglis

2 . B lessed is h e thatconsidereth

3 . Give ear unto M y voice4 . God be merciful5 . Great and marvellous

STANLEY , JOHN , Mus . B ac. , Oxon .

6 . H ow beautiful upon th emountains

7 . M ake a joyful noiseGa l l and Inglis

Wel ls

8. S ing unto God9 . T he earth is the Lord ’

s

B . 17 13 ; D . 1786 .

B l ind from infancy ; P up il of J . R eading and Greene ; Org. A ll H allows ’

,

B read S treet , 1724 , and S t . A ndrew ’s , H olborn , 1726 ; M aster of th e King’s

B and , 1779 ; one Of two organists , T emple C hurch , 1734-1786 .

1 . A rise, pour out thine heart l ikewater .

2 . H earken unto M e, M y people .

3 . Jehovah , Lord , howgreat

4 . M y strength wil l I ascribeDublin , 1881

5 . 0 Lord , my God B umpus

6 . Praise the Lord , 0 JerusalemDublin , 1881

Pub lish ed by th e C omposer in 1793.

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 139

ST EPHENS,JOHN , Mus . Doc. , Cantab . B . c. 1718 D . 1780 .

C horister in Gloucester C ath . Org. S alisbury C ath . , 1746-80 .

1 . Almighty _

GOd , give usgrace M arshal l

2 .*B lessed is h e that considereth .

3 .

*B lessed is the man .

4 . B owdown T hine ear M arsha l l

5 . Let everything Lichfield

6 . Like as th e hart C hap . R oy .

7 .

*M y heart is fixed .

STEVENSON , Sir JOHN ANDREW, Knight ,B . 1762 ; D . 1833 .

praise our God .

9 . P raise ye th e Lord M arsha l l

10 .

*T each me , O Lord .

1 1 . T h e Lord , even C hap . R oy .

12 .

*T h e Lord is in H is holy temp le .

13.

*T h e rich and poor meet together .

14 .

*T hy mercy , O Lord .

15 . Unto T hee , O Lord Jou le

Dublin .Mus . Doc . ,

P up il of Dr . Woodward ; Vicar-C horal of C hrist C hurch , Dubl in , 1800 ;and S t . P atrick’

s C ath . , 1783.

1 . A rise , O Lord God Dublin

2 . B ehold , how good and

joyful3 . B ehold , I bring you4 .

’fB lessed be the Lord my

strength .

5 .TBlessed is h e that considereth .

6 .

‘rB ow down T hine ear .

7 . B y the waters of B abylon Dublin8. Grant to us , Lord9 . I am the R esurrection10 . 1

‘ I am well p leased .

looked , and behold a door .

looked , and lo a Lamb .

STOKE S , CHARLES .

wil l magnify T hee .

14 TLord , how are they increased .

1 5 TO God , my heart is ready .

16 TO Lord our Governour .

17 . O praise God in H is

H ol iness Dubl in

18 1-R ejoice in the Lord , 0 ye .

19 . T each me , O Lord Dublin

20 .+T he earth is th e Lord ’s .

21 . T he Lord is King Dublin

22 . T h e Lord is my S hepherd23. 1

’ T herewere shepherds .

24 . When th e day of PentecostDublin

B . 1784 D . 1839 .

C horister of S t . P aul’s C ath . ; Org. at C roydon , &c.

1 . I wil l lay me down

STROUD , CHARLES .P up il of C roft ;Whitehall .1 . H ear my Prayer

S UDLOw, WILLIAM .

Org. M anchester C ath . , 1804 -48.

1 . O, my God , my sins

TARGETT , JAMES .

N ovello

M anchester

B . 1706 ; D . 1726 .

C horister , and afterwards Deputy-Org. C hapel R oyal ,

B . 1772 ; D . 1848.

B . 1778 ; D . 1803 .

C horister , and afterwards Org. C hichester C ath . , 1801-3.

1 . C hrist being raised .

2 . C ome , H oly Ghost .3. O S aviour of the world .

4 . Out of the deep C lementi

N os . 1 to 3 edited by John M arsh , of C hichester .

E d ited b y Highmore Skeats , S eh r ., in 1805 .

Pub l ish ed in 1825 in Dub l in .

40 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

TAYLOR , RIC H ARD . B . 1758 D . 1813.

C omposer and writer upon poetry and musical subjects at C helmsford .

1 . H ear my crying C a th . M ag2 . H ear , O Lord , and consider

3. I will give thanks C ath . M ag.

TOPLIFF , ROBERT . B . 1793 ; D . 1868.

Blind . Org. H oly T rinity C hurch , S outhwark . Edited “ Popular M elodiesof theWear and T yne,” and S abbath melodies .

”

1 . Enter not into judgment .2 . 0 Lord , correct me .

3 . T he Lord is in H is holy temple.

4 . T here were shepherds.

A l l published in T opliff’s Praise Offering , in 1857 .

TRAVERS , JOHN . B . c. 1706 ; D . 1758.

P up il Of Greene and P epusch . Org. S t . P aul’

s , C ovent Garden , 1725 , FulhamP arish C hurch, and C hapel R oyal , 1737 .

1 . A scribe unto th e Lord2 .

*B lessed is h e that considerethH ereford

3 . Grant , we beseech T heeC hap . R oy . , 1749

4 .*H ear my crying , O God H ereford

5 . H ear myprayer , OLordC hap . R oy .

6 . If the Lord H imself7 . It is a good thing8. I will magnify T hee9 . Keep , we beseech T hee P age

10 . Lord , be merciful to us sinnersH ereford

be joyful12 .

*O come , let us sing1S .

*D give thanks

WAINWRIGHT , JOHN .

Wrote the tune Yorkshire.

A rnold 14 .*O God , forasmuch as H ereford

15 . O Lord , howmanifold C hap . R oy .

16 .

*O Lord , rebuke me not H ereford17 . O praise th e Lord of H eaven

C hap . R oy .

18.

*O sing unto the Lord H ereford

(P sa lm19 . O sing unto the Lord C hap . R oy .

(P sa lm20. P onder my words , 0 Lord A rnold

21 .*R ejoice in the Lord H ereford

22 .*R ighteous art Thou

23. T he earth is the Lord ’s Dublin

24 . T his is th e day C hap . R oy .

25 . UntoT hee ,OLord , do I l ift

B . 1723 ; D . 1768.

Org. M anchester C ollegiate Church; 1767-8.

1 . T he Lord is ris’n . C . d ' S . T homp son

WALM I S LEY , THOMAS FORBES. B . 1783 D . 1866 .

S on ofWm .Walmisley , C lerk of the P apers to th e H ouse Of Lords. P upil ofA ttwood . Org. S t. M artin ’

s-in -th e Fields , 1814 (after R obert C ooke) .1 . H ear me , O Lord N ovel la

2 . H osanna to th e S on of DavidH u l lah

’s P ar t-M usic

3 . I will praise th e N ame of God

(C anon 4 in H u l lah’s Voca l S cores

4 . Lord of all LordsH a llah

’s Voca l S cores

5 . M y soul , wait thou still N ovella

6 . 0 come , let us sing7 . O God , th e P rotector P ettet

8. O Lord , howman ifold N ovella

9 . T he earth is the Lord ’s

10. When I was in trouble

In the autograph of th e C omposer at H ereford C ath .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

142 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

WEST , R ev. LEWIS R EN A TUS . B . 1753 ; D . 1826 .

C onnected with the M oravian B rethren in Dubl in , in 1784 , and , subsequently,in England .

1 . H ave mercy , Lord H usk 2 . S ave me, O God H usk

WESTMORELAND , JOHN FANE , 11th Earl Of. B . 1784 D . 1859 .

C omposed when Lord Burghersh ; succeeded h is father in th e title ,Entered A rmy, 1803 studied under foreign teachers . Founded R .A .M .

1 . On the third dayin th e morning Lonsda le, 1841 .

WH ITFELD , see CLARKE -WH IT P ELD .

WIGHT,R ev. OSBORNE .

C haplain of N ew C ol lege, Oxford , c. 1790.

1 . M y God , my God B umpus

WILLIAMS , AARON . B . 1731 ; D . 1776 .

C lerk to th e S cotch C hurch in London Wall . Publ isher of P salmody.

1 . A rise, shine , O Zion . 11 . In guilty night .2 . A wake to celebrate . (P arap hrase of l st B ook of S amuel ,3 . Awake up , my glory . cap .

4 . B ehold , the Lord is my salvation . 12 . I will arise .

5 . B lessed are th e merciful . 13. Keep thy foot when thou goest .6 . C omfort ye, M y people . 14 . Lord , make me to know.

7 . H ail , blest return ing day. 15 . 0 be joyful in the Lord .

8. H ouse of our God . 16 . O clap your hands .

9 . H ow beautiful . 17 . O praise th e Lord with me.

10 . I heard a voice. 18. S ing unto God .

19 . T he Lord reigns .

A ll publi sh ed in “ H armonia C oelestis by T homasWill iams , 1780, except N OS . 3, 4 ,and 10, pub l i sh ed by Longman , Luk ey and B rod er ip , and N O. 8, composed for andperformed by a society of gentlemen in London , and pub li sh ed at th eir request.

WILT ON , THOM AS EGERTON , 2nd Earl of. B . 1790 1799) D . 1882 .

Amateur composer of vocal music.

1 . O praise the Lord , all ye 2 . When gathering cloudsheathen N ovel la C hap . R oy .

WOAKE S , W . H . B . c. 1780 ; D .

Org. S t . P eter ’s Church , H ereford . Wrote A C atechism of M usic,” 1817 ,

publ ished in H ereford .

WOOD , DAVID . B . early in 18th century D .

Org . Ely C ath . , 1768-74 ; later on , Gent . C hap . R oyal and Vicar-C horal ofS t . P aul

’

s C athedral .1 . Lord of all power and might P age

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 143

WOODWARD ,RIC HAR D ,

Mus . Doc. , Dublin . B . c. 1744 D . 1777 .

Vicar-C horal , S t . P atrick’

s , 1772 ; Org. , &c. , C hrist C hurch C ath Dublin ,

1765 (after Walsh) .1 . B ehold , now, praise Woodward 5 . 0 be joyful in God Woodward2 . C ome, H oly Ghost 6 . 0 praise God in H is

(Veni , C reator Sp ir itus.) H ol iness3 . H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd 7 . S ing , O ye heavens4 . M y heart sheweth me 8. T hey that go downA ll publ ished in R . Woodward ’

s C athedral M usic, 1771 .

WOR GA N , JOHN , M u s . Doc. , Cantab . B . 1724 D . 1790 .

P upil of R oseingrave and Geminiani ; Org. to Vauxhall Gardens and severalLondon C hurches .

1 . It is good to give thanks 2 . T he Lord is my S hepherd King’s

(2 p arts .) Found ling H osp . Bk. 3 . We will rejoice B umpus

WRENSHALL , WILLIAM , S enr . B . 1783 ; D . 1854 .

Org. of th e M ayor ’

s C hapel , Liverpool .1 . A s down in the sunless 2 . OLord,Whohast taught

retreat N at. P sa l . us Jou le

WYVILL , Z ERUBBABEL . B . 1762 D . 1837 .

Of M aidenhead , B erks . C omposer of the tune Eaton.

”

1 . 0 give thanks (1802)(Dedicated to M iss Vansi ttar t, of

B isham A bbey . )

FOR EIGN COM POSER S .

MOZART , JOH A N N CHRYSOSTOM WOLFGANG AMADEUS . B . 1756 D . 1791 .

B rought by h is father , as an infant prodigy , to London and the EnglishC ourt , 1764 -5 .

1 . God is our refuge B r it . M us. M S S .

C omposed , when only seven years Old , to English words , and presented byh is father to the B ritish M useum in 1765 .

SANTINI , Abbé FORTUNATO. B . 1778 l ivmg m 1851 .

A great collector of C hurch music .

1 . Like as the hart T enbury 2 . O S aviour Of the world T enbury(C omp osed for Ouseley .) (C omposed for Ouseley. )

SP OH R , LUDWIG . B . 1784 D . 1859 .

First appeared in London , 1820. R evisited England , 1839 and 1852 .

1 . From the deep I called N ovel la 4 . Jehovah ,Lord God ofH osts N ovella2 . God is my S hepherd 5 . T he earth is th e Lord ’

s

3 . H ow lovely are T hy dwellings

ANONYM OUS ANTH EM S .

FITZWILLIAM COLLEC TION .

1 . B ehold , O God , our Defender . 4 . 0 be joyful .2 . I amwel l pleased . 5 . We have a strong city .

3 . I Wil l give thanks. 6 . Whoe’er is M y disciple.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

As a result , the accompan iment to the anthem , no longer a mereecho of the voice parts , began to add to the interest and assist inillustrating the sentiment of the words set to music . It wil l beremembered that , in the Motet Period , the anthem s sounded as

well without as with accompaniment , and the means of accom

paniment being decidedly feeble , the voices were the principalconsideration , and strong enough to maintain their independence .

This state Of things was followed by the Ver se ” Period , in

which th e accompaniment , not necessarily Of any interest , was an

indispensable adjunct on account "

of the number Of small interludesand the solos and duets .Being so Often simply a figured bass , it would depend upon the

individual accompanists as to whether the organ part becameinteresting or otherwise .

But now, with increased facilities , better players and instruments ,and greater knowledge , the organ , as S ir John Stainer points out ,is almost converted into a solo instrument ; the anthems being insome cases written less for vocal than for instrumental effect , and(if I rightly interpret him) he warns u s that this ultra -independenttreatment of the organ will , if we are not careful , result in the

anthems of the future becoming , from the vocal standpoint , as

feeble and useless to future generation s as those of th e latterpart of the eighteenth century .

CH A P TER XX .

ATTWOOD. A N D THE WALM ISLEY FAMILY .

THOM AS ATTWOOD was born in 1765 , being the son Of a mostversatile father , who combined the three businesses of trumpeter ,viola player , and— coal merchan t !Attwood was a Chapel Royal boy until his fourteenth year .

Two years later, whilst performing at a concert in BuckinghamHouse , he attracted the attention of th e Prince ofWales (afterwardsKing George who, seeing the boy ’

s evident talent , sent himabroad to study foreign methods and gain wider experience Of whatth e musical world was doing . In 1783 he visited Naples , and

worked there with Latilla for two years ; from there h e came backto Vienna , where for two more years he had the advantage of

tuition from the great Mozart , who expressed a highly favourableOpinion of his talen t .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 149

Attwood was assistant-organist of the Church of St . George theMartyr , Queen Square , Bloomsbury , at that time a fashionable partOf London , and he became musical

'

i nstructor to the then Princessof Wales and Duchess of York . In 1796 he was appointed organistOf St . Paul ’s Cathedral and composer to the Chapel Royal .When the Philharmonic Society was established , in 1813 , he

became an original member . It is gratifying to notice the

prosperous condition Of this Old Society at the present time .

In 1836 Attwood succeeded John Stafford Smith as organistOf the Chapel Royal , and two year s later he died at his house inCheyne Walk , Chelsea ,

being seventy years old , and was buriedunder the organ in the Cathedral .Attwood is never very grea t in h is composition s , and yet we must

acknowledge him as th e first who made a praiseworthy attempt tosupersede adaptations and di stortion s Of other men ’

s work byoriginal and appropriate settings Of the words in his anthems , andthis attempt on his par t and his evidently worthy intentions ,

’

led

the way to a number of followers , some Of whom stand h igh aboveA ttwood in power . A S was the case with several anthem writers ,he composed for the stage in earlier life and devoted his latteryears to church composition .

T he purity and clearness of part-writing and the delicate tastewith which Attwood ’

s work is identified must be attributed to theinfluence Of Mozart ’s teaching and example . It is cur ious to notethat Attwood was one Of the first musicians to recognise the gen iusOf the youthful Mendelssohn , who dedicated to him his three fine

Preludes and Fugues for the organ .

A s a friend of both Mozart and Mendelssohn , he seems to forma link between the old and the new schools .Mendelssohn spent some time at Attwood ’

s villa at Norwood ,whilst recovering from an illness in 1829 , and writing from there hesays : In my bedroom luckily stands old Attwood ’s music-cupboard ,with the key in it S O I rummage among the music books , and afterfinding the other day no end Of T e Deums by Croft , and twentyanthems by Boyce , and Purcell ’ s Psalms , what shoul d meet myeyes , in three big volumes , but Euryanthe ’

(Weber ’ s Opera) .That was a find !

”

Mendelssohn does not, in this case , appear to have been attractedby our fine anthems , when a modern full score was obtainable .

H is father , Abraham Mendelssohn , when he came over with Felix ,described the latter as going to the St . Paul ’s organ with Attwood ,where , as the bellows-blowers had left the Cathedral , Klingemann ,

Of the Hanoverian Embassy , and two other gentlemen blew the

bellows , while M endelssohn , after extemporising for some time ,played one ofAttwood ’s coronation Anthems with the composer , thetwo arranging it , I presume , for four hands fiom the full score .

50 A N T H EMS A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S .

“

His godson , Thomas Attwood Walmisley , of whom we Shallwrite more presently , edited several of his anthems , and besidesthese Attwood wrote some fine Coronation anthems : I was glad ,for King George IV . O Lord , grant the King a long life ,” forKing William IV . , and h e had commenced a third , intended forQueen Victoria , when his work was stopped by death .

These great works had full orchestral accompaniments ; and , bynow, a fu ll orchestra , as an accompaniment to an anthem , has

become an accomplished fast , being used at many Of the festivals ,such as the Sons of the Clergy Festival in St . Paul ’s Cathedral ,and the gathering Of the Royal Society Of Musicians in the Abbey ,On which occasion s not only the viols ,

” but also everything thathath brea th ”

doth praise the Lord .

Thomas Forbes Walmisley, who was the wr iter Of severalanthems about this period , was a pupil of Attwood ’s , and so was

his more illustrious son , Thomas Attwood Walmisley, Attwood’

s

godchild . T he latter , who succeeded Clarke-Whitfeld” as Professorof Music at Cambridge , wrotemany anthems .I might select as fine representative specimens , If the LordHimself,

” Hear , 0 Thou Shepherd of Israel ,” and Remember ,O Lord . In Walmisley

’

s day there did‘

not exist the numberOf capable musician s hungering and thirsting for organ appointments that we find now-a -day’

s . If to-day an organist ’s postbecomes vacant there woul d be 100 applicants for it ; but in hisday one man had to take several appointments Simul taneouslyH owWalmisley could find time for either teaching or composition

it is difficult to understand , for th e following is a record Of hisSunday work alone at Cambridge :

Service at St . John ’s College at a .m .

u Trinity 8 a .m .

King ’s a .m . 1l

St Mary ’

s a .m .j‘

2 p .m .tKing ’ s p .m .j

‘

St . John ’s 5 p .m .

Tr inity p .m .

Rather much for one day, and that the day of rest

A s a member Of Corpus Christi College he distinguished himselfin mathematics ; he also took his M .A . in 1841 and his Mus . Doc .

in 1848.

Although he had scored some of his anthems for orchestra , he

foolishly abandoned orchestral writing altogether , on account of

H is name has for some time been erroneously speltWhitfield .

1 Walmisley, it should be understood , never held these appointments ; b emerely officiated for John P ratt , then incapacitated.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

152 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

attained a certain degree of proficiency so very early In life , hemade little , if any, further progress .H e was organist of St . George ’

s , Hanover Square , and organistin ordinary to King George IV . H e died In 1834 .

H is younger brother , Samuel , although he also was a precociousinfant , did not develop his talent quite so quickly , for he was threeyear s old before he played a tune , and he had learnt his notes whenhe added a bass to it ! However , he proved to be the greater andmore gifted of the two.

Born in 1766 , he had the advantage of listening in his cradle tothe products of What we are bound to call his brother ’

s matureperiod , the latter being then about ten year s Old and this may, in

some degree , account for the marvellous development of his gifts .H e appears to have taught himself reading and writing when five

years old , and between his sixth and seventh years he learnt toread music , having , before that time , composed part of an oratorio,Ruth , the remainder of which he completed when '

he was eightyear s Old !Before he was Of age he had become , says Mr . Husk , a

good classical scholar , had acquired some knowledge Of modernlanguages , had successful ly cultivated a taste for literature , and hadObtained distinction as an extemporaneous player upon the organand pianoforte.

”

When he was about twenty-one years Old a sad accident happenedto him , which had a bad effect upon the remainder of his life .

Passing along Snow Hill one evening , he fell into a deep excavationprepared for the foundation Of some new building and severelyinjured his skull . H e refused to undergo the operation of trepann ing , and , as a result , suffered from time to time long periods ofdespondency and nervous irritability .

H e did even more than T . A . Wahn isley to spread a love and

knowledge of Bach ’ s immortal works over the land . H e , died in

1837 .

It has been Suggested that his religious tendency was towardsRoman Catholicism , although he refrained from avowing his faithout of respect to h is reverend father ’ s feelings . H e certainly wrotemore for that communion than for the English Church fourMasses and over thirty motets , but for our Church only eightanthems , one of which , All go unto one place, was composedfor his brother Charles ’ s funeral .H e left many children , but of all these his third son , SamuelSebastian , was the one to inherit his genius .Samuel Sebastian Wesley was born in 1810 , and was educated at

Christ ’ s Hospital ; he became a chorister of the Chapel Royal ,and was appointed , when sixteen year s of age , organist Of St .James ’s Chapel , Hampstead Road , and , three years later , organist of

A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS E R S . 153

St . Giles ’

s Church , Camberwell , and St . John ’

s , Waterloo Road ,and of the Parish Church of ~ H ampton

~ on -Thames , in 1830 .

Mr . F. G . Edwards , the able edi tor of the M us ica l T imes , favoursme with the following interesting letter from Wesley to W . H .

Blanch , the historian of Camberwell , contradicting the statementthat he held all these appointments simultaneously . H e wrote , Imade a mistake when I said I held the organ posts at Camberwell ,St . John ’

s , Waterloo Road , and Hampton simul taneously . Hampstead Road Chapel was my first post , after leaving the ChapelRoyal as a boy but I held Camberwell and Hampton together forsome time , having resigned St . John ’ s , Waterloo Road , and the

Hampstead Road Chapel , there being a fuss about my holdingthree posts together .

In 1832 he was organist Of Hereford Cathedral , in 1835 of

Exeter, in 1842 of Leeds Parish Church , in 1849 Of Winchester ,and in 1865 Of Gloucester .

Bu t it is not of his numerous migrations that I should write : itis of the astounding genius Of the man .

T he testimonial which the great Spohr wrote for him when he wasa candidate for the musical professorship in Edinburgh University isa good criticism Of his anthem writing . His sacred music ,”wrote Spohr , “ is chiefly distinguished by a noble , Often even an

antique style , and by rich harmonies as well as by surprisinglybeautiful modul ations .”Whilst organist at Gloucester , Wesley was granted by M r .

Gladstone ’

s government a Civil List pension Of £ 100 a year , inconsideration of his services to Church music .H e died in 1876 , after having been in Gloucester some ten years .His last words were Let me see the sky ! Words , as S ir

Herbert Oakeley , his successful antagonist for the Edinburgh ChairOf Music , remarks , appropriate for one whose motto as a composerseemed ever to be Excelsior . Wesley’s fame largely rests uponhis glorious anthems , a complete list Of which you wil l find at the

end Of this volume .

Such mighty works as Blessed be the God and Father and

the Wilderness ,” composed at Hereford , and the even grander

O Lord , Thou art my God and Ascribe unto the Lord ,written when at Winchester , place him in the front rank Of trueChurch composers . Then , again , what could be more dignified or

yet more exquisitely touching than either of those smaller an thems ,“ Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace ,” “ 0 Lord , my God ”

(Solomon’ s Prayer) , or Wash me throughly .

”T he last-named

was written as a thank-offering after a severe illness .“ Blessed be the God and Father ”

was composed to avoid an

awkward crisis at Hereford , when for some cause or other only theboys and a bass were available.

154 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

Wesley was one of theg reatest of organists , and has , practically ,been the founder of that solid , noble style of organ playing inEngland which will , I trust , never be super seded either by Frenchtrickiness or by bad orchestral mimicry .

It ‘

is a curious fact that , great executant as we know him tohave been , and teacher of some Of our best players , he was an

advocate , and a strong-headed advocate , of unequal temperamentand a G or F compass , two bétes nairs to both organ -builders andplayers of the present day . T he elevation of the standard of Churchmusic , so basely fallen at the end of the last century , is largely to beattributed to the genius of Samuel Sebastian Wesley .

CH A P TER XX I I .

GOSS . SMART , A N D OUSELEY .

AM ONGST the greatest Of the anthem writers with whom some of u sstill alive have had acquaintance , there stands S ir John Goss , whowas born in 1800 . H e was admitted a Chapel Royal boy in 1811 ,and had as master John Stafford Smith— and a fairly hard masterhe appear s to have been to t he young gentlemen of those years .

B ut Goss’

s principal in struction ‘

in writing was gained fromAttwood , whom h e eventually succeeded as organist at St . Paul ’sCathedral . It '

is interesting to know that Goss , in 1817 , sang as

tenor in the Opera chorus , at the time when S ir Henry Bishop wasconducting there .

In 1821 he was organist of Stockwell Chapel ,* and, in 1824 , of

St . Luke ’ s Church , Chelsea , a post which he retained until,1838.

In 1833 GOSS composed his first important Anthem ,

“ Havemercy upon me , O God ,

”and with it gained the Gresham Prize

Medal . It was dedicated to his beloved master , Attwood .

In 1838 he became vicar-choral and organist of S t . Paul ’s , and ,

in this year , for the celebration of H er late Majesty ’

s Coronation ,

he wrote , O Lord ,grant the Queen a long life , and , in 1840

for her marriage , he composed T he Queen shall rejoice .

In 1842 he wrote “ Blessed is the man , but owing , it is said , to

unkind criticisms passed upon h is work , he did not venture uponanother anthem for nearly ten years ! In 1852 , for the Statefuneral of the great Duke of Wellington , he composed his nobledirge A nd the king said to all the people , full of pure devotionalfeeling , and , for the same solemn ity , If we believe that Jesu s

N OW S t . A ndrew ’

s C hurch , S tockwell .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D.

A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 155

died , a beautiful short anthem In D minor. Following this time ,anthems by Gross frequently appeared , some of them orchestrated ,

notably Praise the Lord , 0 my soul ,”Which has accompanimentsfor wind in struments .

* Stand up and bless the Lord ,” I heard

a voice from heaven ,

” that little gem ,

“ O Saviour of the world , the

bril liant harvest anthem Fear not , 0 land ,”

T he Wilderness ,”

and many another thing of beauty ”destined , I firmly believe , to

be a joy for ever . After the Thanksgiving for the Prince of

Wales ’s recovery in 1872 ,for which Gross wrote “ T he Lord is my

strength ,” he received kn ighthood from the Queen , and , in 1876 ,

was made Doctor of Music Of Cambridge , honoris causd . H e diedin retirement and well-earned rest in 1880 , the eightieth year Ofhis age , and was buried in Kensal Green Cemetery . A tablet iserected to his memory in the crypt of St. Paul ’ s Cathedral .H ewas a modest , almost shy man , possessed of a most affectionate

nature , and imbued with a strong religious feeling , evidence of

which pervades his beautiful anthems .

Henry Smart,who died before Goss did , was born thirteen years

later , in 1813 . H e was a nephew Of Sir George Smart , whoseSpecimen s of anthem writing are not so well known as the factsthat he was one Of the best orchestral conductors of that day and

that Weber died in his house. But h is nephew , Henry Smart ,made contributions to the music Of the Church which are bothstrong and popul ar , his Service in F perhaps more so than hi santhems . T he latter deserve to be better known and more oftensung than they are. One Of the finest of his anthems is , to mymind , O God , the King Of Glory .

One of the most industrious of anthem composer s was the R ev.

Sir Frederick Arthur Gore Ouseley, Baronet , born in Londonin 1825 .

In his writing we ‘ trace a reverence for the past , skilfullyblended with an appreciation of the modern schools , and he

was a striking example Of the power and ability of an eruditeand high-minded musician to Spread the best music and to propagate the most healthful influence amongst the rising generation ofmusical men .

Whether as the successor to Sir Henry Bishop in the Chair ofMusic at Oxford , or as the Founder and first Warden of St .Michael ’s College , Tenbury , he was ever respected and beloved ,either as didactic writer , professor , composer , organist , or friend .

Hi s extemporaneous playing will not easily be forgotten by thoseof us who had the privilege of hearing him .

H e wrote an enormous number of anthems , In addition tooratorios and services . H e was Canon and Precentor of HerefordCathedral at the time of his death , which occurred in the year 1889 .

S ons of th e C lergy Festival , 1854 .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

C H A P TE R XX I I I .

M A CFA R R EN , STERNDALE BENNETT , ELVEY , A N D

BARNBY .

T H E late Principal of the Royal Academy of Music and ProfessorOfMusic at Cambridge , S ir George Alexander M acfarren , was a veryprolific writer , and contributed an enormous number of anthems ,amongst them being fifty two short anthems for Holy Days and

Seasons of the Church .

S ir George will ever be remembered as a prominent figure in themusical history of the last two

“

decades .There is no doubt that in his strict scholastic way he exerted the

very best influences upon the musicians of his time . H e never

tired in his endeavour to raise the musicianship Of the nation ,

and some of the present active interest in our glorious art,daily extending and developing, is due to the personality of this greatscholar , theorist , and musician . H e died in 1887 .

H is predecessor in Office , both at the Royal Academy Of Music andat the University Of Cambridge , was S ir Sterndale Bennett .H e was born three years later than M acfarren , but died twelveyears earlier .

M r . Statham , writing in 1 879 , speaks Of Bennett as “ the onlyEnglish musical composer Sin ce Purcell who has attained a distinctstyle and individuality of his own , and whose works can b e reckonedamong the models or classics of the A rt.

”H e was born in

S hefii eld , both his father and his grandfather having been musiciansbefore him .

As h is father died when Sterndale was but three years Old , thegrandfather cared for h is education , musical and otherwise . Wheneight years of age h e entered the choir of King ’

s College, C ambridge , and there his exceptional musical ability became so evidentthat , after two years , he was sent to the Royal Academy of Music ,With which Institution the latter part of his life was closelyconnected .

T he pure style and clear form Of Mozart , which we first noticedin Attwood , may be traced , in a different manner , in Bennett ’ swriting , and this may be due to his master , Ciprian i Potter ’steaching , for the latter was devoted to Mozart and all thingsMozartian .

Although greatest in pianoforte and orchestral works , Bennetth as left u s some delicate and refined anthems.All his work had that finish and delicacy which made it more an

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

158 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

For nine years he had charge of the music at St . Andrew ’

s

Church , Wells Street , and his genius made the services of thatchurch well known for their excellence , a mission very successfullycontinued by M r . F . A . W . Docker . H e was precentor and choirmaster oi St . Anne ’

s , Soho, conductor of the Royal Choral Society ,succentor and musical director at Eton , and afterwards Principalof the Guildhall School of Music . In all these positions , and alsoas a talented composer Of Church music , his loss is felt and

deplored .

Barnby leaves behind him some forty or fifty published anthems ,and hardly a Sunday

,

passes without one or another of them beingheard in our churches . H e shared with Henry Leslie the honourof being the most successful cultivator of choral Singing in modernyears , and he brought his choir , just as Leslie did , to highperfection .

Sir Michael Costa , the reformer of the orchestra in England , wasborn at Naples in 1810 . H e came to England to conduct hismaster Z ingarelli

’

s sacred composition By the water s of Babylon,at Birmingham , in 1829 , and from that year , until his death in1884 , he remained with us , and exerted a great influence upon our

orchestral players in this country . H e became a naturalisedEnglishman in 1839 . H e conducted the Birmingham Festivalfrom 1849 . In 1869 he was knighted , and was conductor of

Drury Lane Opera House from 1871 . H e wrote a few anthems ,which are scarcely known to the present generation , and alsocomposed two oratorios , another pecul iarly English form of com

position , although originating in Italy.

CH A P TER XX IV .

FOREIGN CON TRIBUTORS .

IT seems only natural that foreign composers who have spentany length of time upon our hospitable shores should have feltthemselves drawn towards this thoroughly British inheritance,the Church Anthem ,

and several musicians whilst residing inEngland have written Church music of this kind .

Amongst others were Buononcini , Handel ’s rival , and Draghi inthe seventeenth century , Spohr , Mozart , and the Abbé Santiniin the eighteenth , and in the nineteenth century , Mendelssohn ,

Sir Julius Benedict , and Charles Gounod .

A N T H EM S A N D A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S . 159

There is little evidence to prove that S acchini or Hasse wroteanthems to English words , but amongst those who did , and who

were not , like Handel , naturalised Englishmen , we can name hisrival , Buononcini , "

or Bononcin i , a member of a di stinguishedItalian family of musicians . Giovann i Battista Buononcin i wasborn in 1672 , at Modena , and came to England in 1720 , where , inopposition to the support given to Handel by the king , he wasunder the patronage of the Dukes of Rutland , Queensberry ,Sunderland , and Marlborough . For the funeral Of the latternobleman ,

in Henry VII . ’S Chapel , he wrote his anthem WhenSaul was king .

In the nineteenth century Mendelssohn ’

s fine psalms and

anthems were composed , and they may quite fittingly be added to

our reper toire. T he combin ed grandeur and emotion Of his Judgeme , 0 God ,

”are qualities which all good anthems should strive to

possess , and in these excellent points , rather than any weakersentiments , should Mendelssohn be the example to moderncomposers .I cannot ascertain that S ir Julius Benedict was a naturalised

British subject he is , therefore ,introduced in this chapter .

H e was born in Stuttgart in There is hardly anybranch Of musical composition that he did not essay , and amongstthe rest he wrote anthems . H e resided as composer , teacher , andpian ist in this country from 1835 until his death in 1885 . H e was

knighted in 187 1 , and was the possessor of similar honours frommany European Courts .Charles Francois Gounod , the composer of Faust , wrote many

an thems to English words,combining h is own fervid nature , an

admixture Of richness and mysticism ,with his early study of

Palestr ina , when for some year s of his youth he lived in the

Villa Medici,at Rome . At one time he was preparing for the

priesthood , but renounced that idea later . H e stayed some yearsin London and formed a choir , which was the forerunner Of the

great Albert Hall choir of the present day.

CH A P TE R XXV.

THE FUTURE OF THE ANTHEM .

I WILL , before laying down my pen , conclude this very Imperfectsketch with a brief reference to the present and the immediatefuture . We are producing an enormous number of anthems ; let

60 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

us ask ourselves how many of them are likely to live out our lifetime One is tempted sometimes to compare some of the productsOf the day with the works of those grand Old masters who are dead ,

in much the same way that'

a jerry-built house might be contrastedwith the solid cathedral masonry of bygone years .

Why ! those grand anthems were not written to sel l , they werecomposed to endu refor ever ; built , like the Church towhose servicesthey minister , upon the Apostles and Prophets , Jesus ChristHim self being the head corner-stone .

But I do believe that ‘

we are now awakening to the sense of

grave responsibility which attaches to every Church composer ,and that in this age Of increased seriousness of thought , we are

beginning to realise that in one sense we must all be ministers ”

to the welfare of Christian congregations .Unless we truly have something to preach , it is waste of music

paper , Of talents , of time to attempt to put together a sermon , and

there can,

be few better sermons than a well written , earnestlyconceived anthem . With the example of the best of the old

writers before our eyes and in our hearts , and with the warningoffered to us by many modern effusions , the future anthem writers ,the contributors to this form of art , Should become a strong bandof successors to those glorious composers whose works and whoselives we have been glancing at together upon these pages .Seeing that we possess better trained and more intelligent

choristers , superior sight -reader s and interpreters of our intention s ,there need be little hesitation in presenting to them works on the

grandest scale , or even of returning to that antiphonal singing ,the response of choir to choir , from which our Antiphon or Anthemis supposed to have originally sprung .

But whatever is done , let it be, not as men -pleasers , but as

unto the Lord .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LIST OF ANTHEMS AND COMPOSERS OF THE

19th CENTURY.

H .R .H . The Prince (Francis Albert Augustus B . 1819 ;ALBERT , Charles Emanuel ,

1 . Out of th e deep

Prince Consort ,Saxony , Pr ince Of

’

C oburg and Gotha .)Lichfield

Duke of

D . 1861 .

ALLEN , GEORGE BENJAMIN , Mus . B ac . , Oxon . B . 1822 ; D . 1896(in Brisbane) .

Establ ished “ A bbey Glee C lub,

” 1841 .

T oorak,M elbourne, Victoria .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting N ovella

2 . A nd 10 ! I beheld th e dead3 . A nd therewaswar in heaven4 . A wake , than that sleepest M etzler

5 . By the waters Of B abylon N ovel la

6 . Gentle S p irit , heaven lyDove

7 . H ave mercy upon me

8. In th e beginning was theWord

9 . It is a good thing to givethanks

10 . I will alway give thanks1 1 . I will give thanks12 . I will praise T hee13. I will sing aloud14 . I wil l strengthen thee

M etzler

N avel lo

N ovel la

C urwen

ANDREWS , RIC HARD HOFMANN .

1 . O Lord , T hou art my God .

2 . Praise ye the Lord .

ANGEL , ALFRED .

Org. A ll S aints ’

, Kensington ; later ,

15 . I will turn their mourn ing C urwen16 . I will worship17 Let my comp laint18. Listen , 0 isles19 . Lord , what love have I20 . N ow is C hrist risen21 . 0 be joyful in God22 . 0 come let us C u rwen23. 0 give thanks N ovel la

24 . O God , th e R ock Of A ges C urwen25 . O God

,Whohast p repared N ovel la

26. O Lord , T hy Word

0 worship the Lord28. P raise th e Lord , cal l upon29 . T heLord is King30. T he Lord is my S hepherd N ovel la

B . 1803 ; D . 1891 .

3. T rust ye in the Lord.

B . 1816 ; D . 1876 .

Org. Exeter C ath . , 1842 -76 (after S . S . Wesley) .1 . B low the trumpet in Z ion N ovella

(Greshamp rize,

ANST EY, THOM AS .1 . A wake up , my glory2 . B y the waters of B abylon3 . Great and marvellous

4 . H ow long wil t T hou forget ?

Jou le

Flourished about 1830 .

5 . OLord God ofmy salvation Jou le6 . O Lord , rebuke me not

7 . T he Lord is my Light8. Why art thou so heavy

162 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

ASHLEY , T he Honourable ANTHONY WILLIAM. B . 1803 ; D . 1877 .

M aster Of S t. Katherine’s H osp ital , R egent ’s P ark .

1 . H aste T hee , O God B umpus 4 . Lord Jesus , at T hy feetwe bow2 . Let T hy merciful ears B ump us

Longhurst’s A nthems . 5 . OLord , in T heehave I trusted

(C ol lect l oth S . after T rini ty . ) 6 . S ay to the p risoners3. Lighten our darkness B ump us 7 . S ound the deep strain

ATKINSON , FREDERIC K COOKE , M us . B ac. , Cantab . B . 184 1 D . 1897 .

P up il of Dr . B uck ; Org. M anningham C hurch , B radford , and N orwichC ath 1881 -5 .

1 . H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd K ing’s 2 . R end your hearts

BAGOT , Right Honourable Lady.Wife of Dean B agot , of C anterbury, who was afterwards B ishop of Oxfordand of B ath and Wel ls .

1 . Ifwe bel ieve that Jesusdied M arsha l l

BAKER,A . S . , B .A . B . 1868 D . 1896 .

Org. S t . James’

s C hurch , N ew York , U. S .A .

1 . B e ye , therefore , followers . 2 . O God , Who hast prepared .

BALFE,MIC HAEL WILLIAM . B . 1808 ; D . 1870 .

Violinist , Vocal ist , and eminent C omposer ; P up il of C . E . H orn , R ooke and

Lee .

1 . S ave me, O God N ovel la l

BAR NBY , S ir JOSEPH , Knight . B . 1838 ; D . 1896 .

C horister In York M inster ; S tudied at R .A .M .,O .rg S t. Andrew’

S , Wells

S treet, 1863 71 ; P recentor , S t . A nne’s , S oho, 1871 ; Org. and P recen tor ,

Eton C ollege , 1875 ; C onductor , R oyal C horal S ociety , and P rincipal ,Guildhall S chool of M usic ; M usical A dviser to N ovel lo, Ewer and 0 0 .

until 1878.

1 . A ll praise be due N ovel la

2 . A s we have borne3 . Awake up , my glory4 . B ehold , I bring you good

tidings5 . B eloved , if God so loved us

6 . B lessed be th e Lord God7 . B reak forth into joy8. C hristians , awake9 . C ome , ye blessed10 . Drop down , ye heavens1 1 . Grant to u s , Lord12 . H ave mercy upon me

13. H oly night14 . H ymn Of Faith

I bow my kneeIt is a good thing to givethanks

It is high time to awakeI will give thanks unto T heeI wil l lift up mine eyesKing all gloriousLet the words of my mouthLet T hymerciful kindness B ooseyLet your l ight so shine N ovel la

Lift up your heartsLike silver lampsLord of al l powerLord Of th e H arvestM akeme a clean heart

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

164 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

BAYLEY , WILLIAM . B . 1810 ; D . 1858.

Vicar -C horal and M aster of th e B oys Of S t . P aul’

s C ath . (after H awes) ; Org.

S t . John’

s , H orsleydown , S .E . M aster of S tainer , Gadsby , B arrett , andWarwick Jordan .

1 . Enter not into judgement . 3. T o the Lord our Grid .

2 . T h e mountains shal l depart M S . a t S t . P aul’s

M S . a t S t. P au l’

s

BEDS M OR E ,THOMAS . B . 1833 ; D . 1881 .

P up il of S . S pofiorth . Org. of Lichfield C ath . , 1864 .

1 . A wake , thou that sleepest Lichfield 4 . I will wash my hands Lichfield

2 . Drop down , ye heavens 5 . Lord , who shall dwel l3. I wil l go forth in the 6 . M y God ,

my God , lookstrength

BEEC ROFT , GEORGE ANDUS BEAUMONT . B . 1845 D . 1873 .

Am ateur musician .

1 . T urn T hy face from mysins M etzler

BENNET T , ALFRED WILLIAM ,M us . B .

, Oxon . B . 1805 ; D . 1830

(fell from a coach en rou te to Worcester Festival) .S on Of T homas B ennett . Org. N ew C ol l . , Oxon . , and Un iversity C hurch ,1825 .

1 . A nd very early in th e 4 . M y song Shal l be alway M arsha l l

morning M arsha l l 5 . 0 praise th e Lord of

2 . Grant, we beseech T hee T enbury heaven N ovel la

(21s t S unday af ter T rinity .) 6 . O Zion that bringest3 . I waited patiently N ovella 7 . T h e Lord p reserveth M arsha l l

BENNETT , HENRY ROBERT . B . c. 1807 ; D . 1861 .

Youngest son of T homas B ennett , whom he succeeded as Org. C hichesterC ath . , 1849 -60 .

1 . .Like as the hart C hichester , 1823 2 . O God , the strength r C hichester

BENNETT , S ir WILLIAM ST ERNDALE , M .A . , M us .Doc . , Cantab .

B . 1816 ; D . 1875 .

S tudied at R .A .M . and Leipzig C onservatoire ; C ambridge P rofessor of

M usic and P rincipal , Founder (with Goldschmidt) of the B achC hoir .

1 . C ast thy bread upon th e

waters N ovel la

(Duet and T rio, Fema le Voices .)2 . Grant , we beseech T hee3 . Great is our Lord4 . In T hee , O Lord5 . Let T hy hand be upon

th e man

6 . Lord , to T hee our songs N ovel la

N umbers from T heWoman Of S amaria are also used as A nthem s .

7 . Lord , who shall dwell ? N ovel la

8. N ow, my God , l et , Ibeseech T hee(For the Op ening of S t. John

’s

C ol lege C hap el . )9 . 0 that I knew10 . R emember now thy C reator11 . T he fool hath said

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 165

BENSON , GEORGE , Mus . B ac . ,Cantab . B . 1814 D . 1884 .

Gent . Of the C hapels R oyal and Vicar-C horal , Westminster A bbey .

1 . A lmighty God , unto 4 ; M y God , my God , lookWhom N avel lo upon me N ovel lo

2 . H ear me , when I cal l 5 . S O God loved .

3. I will arise 6 . T urn us , 0 God

7 . When I was a child

BEST,WILLIAM THOM AS . B . 1826 ; D . 1897 .

P up il of Young (of C arl isle) Org. Of several Liverpool churches , S t . M artin ’

s

in -th e-Fields , London , and Lincoln ’s Inn C hapel .

1 . A lmighty God , give us 5 . O praise the Lord , all yegrace Jou le heathen Jou le

2 . B ehold , I bring you glad 6. P raise the Lord , call upontidings N ovel lo H is N ame

3 . Dies irae A l luded to in “ M us ica l 7 . T he Lord is great in S ionT imes ,

” N ov. , 1882 8. While shepherds watched4 . I will magnify T hee , O

God N ovel la

B EXFIELD , WILLIAM RIC HARD , M us . Doc . ,Cantab . B . 1824 D . 1853 .

Org. B oston C hurch and S t . H elen ’s , B ishopsgate .

1 . B lessed be God for ever N ovel la 6.

*N ot unto us , 0 Lord .

2 . B lessed is h e that waiteth Lord , T hou art my God .

3.

*Glory be to God on high . 8.

*R emember , O Lord .

4 .

*H ear my prayer . 9 .

*T h e Lord is my Light5 ,

*H ide T hy face .

Al so numb ers from Israel R estored .

BIRC H , WILLIAM HENRY . B . 1826 D . 1888.

Org. S t . M ary’

s C hurch , Amersham ; C horister in S t . P aul ’s P up il of H awesand A ttwood .

1 . B ehold , I bring you good 4 . I will love thee C urwen

tidings C urwen 5 . Let not your heart be2 . Enter not into judgment troubled3 . If ye then be risen 6 . P onder my words

BOARDMAN , JOHN GEORGE . B. 1819 ; D . 1898.

Organist of C lapham Grammar S chool , 1845 -76. H eld various otherappointments at th e same time , the last being the organistship Of S t .

M ark ’s , Kensington , 1866-94 .

1 . B ehold , how good and joyful 2 . It is a good thing to giveB ump us thanks N ovel la

(Op ening of C lap hamGrammar S chool .) 3 . Lord , let me know B ump us

BOWLES , R ev. WILLIAM LISLE . B . 1762 D . 1850 .

C anon Of S al isbury and R ector Of B remhill , Wilts . Distinguished as a poetand pamphleteer .

1 . Grant , we beseech T hee M arsha l l 2 . H aste Thee , O God M arsha l l

* A nth em s so marked pub l ish ed und er th e title of “ Seven C h urch A nth em s

(Novel lo) .

166 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

BRADFORD , JAC OB , M us Doc . , Oxon . B . 1842 ; D . 1898.

P rincipal , S outh London M usical C ol lege.

1 . If ye love me N orwich 3 . Let us now go even N ovel la2 . I was glad (P sa lm 122) N ovel la 4 . We have seen H is star

A nd selections from h is Judith .

”

BROWN-BORTHWICK , R ev. ROBERT . B . 1840 ; D . 1894 .

Vicar of S t . John ’

s , C lapham .

1 . B lessed are th e dead N ovel la 2 . H ymn for P eace.

BUCKLAND , HENRY. B . B . D . 1867 .

Vicar -C horal and M aster of th e boys at S t. P aul ’s , 1858.

1 . Keep , we beseech T hee T each me , O Lord . B umpusM S . S t . P aul ’s

CALDIC OT T , ALFRED JAMES , M u s.B . Cantab 1878. B . 1842 ; D . 1897C horister in Worcester C ath . S tudied also in Leipsic.

1 . B ehold , how good and joyful 2 . H e is risen Weekes

N ovel la 3 . If I go not away P atey at Willis

C ALLC OT T , WILLIAM HUT C HINS . B . 1807 ; D . 1882 .

S on of J. W. C allcott sometime Org. S t . B arnabas , Kensington .

1 . From whence come wars N ovel la 4 . In my Father’s house N ovella

2 . Give peace in our time 5 . O Lord , revive T hy work A ddison

3. H e maketh wars to 6. T hou visitest th e earth N ovel la

cease A ddison (12° C o.

CARTLEDGE,JAME S . D . 1864 .

S enior C horister , M anchester C athedral , h is appointment dating from 1826 .

1 . B ehold , h ow good and 8. O clap your hands N ovel lo

joyfu l N ovel la 9 . O Lord , we beseech T hee Joule

2 . B ehold , now, praise Jou le 10 . O praise th e Lord , all ye3 . B lessed is th e p eople N ovella heathen4 . B ow down T hine ear 1 1 . O praise the Lord , ye that5 . In that day Shal l this song Jou le fear H im6 . I will give thanks unto the 12 . S ave me, O God

Lord , H is praise N ovel la 13 . T he earth is the Lord ’s N ovel la

(P sa lm 14 . We have a strong city7 . I wil l give thanks unto theLord with my whole Jou le

(P sa lm

CHAP MAN , SHADRAC H .

Of Draycott , nearWells .

1 . A rise , shine publ 1838 4 . O God , T hou hast been2 . 0 come , let us sing displeased publ . 18383 . O God , th e King of glory 5 . T his opening morn

(C hristmas Day .)CHATER , VVILLIA M .

Org. H oly T rinity C hurch , C oventry, 1866-1880 .

1 . By th e waters of B abylon N ovel la

C H AWN ER , R ev. C . F . F . B . c . 1840 ; D . 1867 .

S ometime resident at S t . M ichael ’s C ollege , T enbury .

1 . Devout men carried P recious in the sight N ovel lo

S tephen N ovel lo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

168 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

COOPER , GEORGE . B . 1820 ; D . 1876 .

Org. C hapel R oyal , S S .~ A nne and A gnes ; S t . B enet’s ; S t. S epulchre ;

C hrist’s H ospital ; A ssistant-Org. S t . P aul’s .

1 . T each me, O Lord C hap . R oy .

CORFE , CHARLES WILLIAM ,M u s . Doc Oxon . B . 1814 D . 1883 .

Org. C hrist C hrist C ath Oxford , and C horagus to the University.

1 . T hou visitest the earth York

COSTA , S ir MICHAEL , Kn ight . B . 1810 ; D . 1884 .

N atural ised 1839 . Eminent C onductor Of Engl ish oratorios and Ital ianOperas .

1 . God .Who cannot be unjust . 3. S ufier l ittle children N ovel la

2 . Lord , I have loved Fowle (T he B ap tism of P rinceLeopold ,A l so extracts from El i ” and N aaman .

”

COWARD , JAM ES . B . 1824 ; D . 1880 .

Org. to th e C rystal P alace , 1857 -80 ; C horister in Westminster A bbey , andsuccessively Org. S t . M ary ’

s , Lambeth , S t . M agnus , London B ridge , andS t . George ’

s , B loomsbury .

1 . H ear my prayer . 3 . O Lord , correct me N ovel la

2 . I acknowledge my M us. S tandard

CRAMP TON,THOM AS . B . 1817 ; D . 1885 .

Editor and P urchaser of M usic for th e B ritish M useum .

1 . Lord Jesus , receivemy spirit Fowle 2 . T he sacrifices of God C urwen

CUSINS , S ir WILLIAM GEORGE , Knight . B . 1833 D . 1893 .

S tudied at R .A .M . and B russels Vln . Ital ian Opera Org. Queen ’s

P rivate C hapel and M aster of M usic to H er late M ajesty .

1 . Grant th e Queen a long l ife M ann 2 . I will receive the cup N ovel la

DALGLISH , ROBERT . B . 1806 D . 1875 .

1 . C reate in me a clean heart . 3. Great and marvellous .

2 God is my R ock . 4 . H earken unto M y voice .

DEA R LE , EDWARD , M u s . Doc . ,Cantab . B . 1806 ; D . 1891 .

Org. at Deptford , 1827 ; B lackheath , 1830 ; Wisbech , 1832 ; Warwick , 1833N ewark , 1835 -64 ; then resident in London .

1 . B ow down T hine ear K ing’s 8. T he Lord hear thee

2 . By the waters M ann 9 .

‘

T urn T hee again N ovel la

3 . God is 3. S p irit (Gresham P rize,4 . O Lord , we beseech T hee K ing

’s 10. With angels and archangels

5 . R end your heart N ovel la

6 . S ing untoGod , 0 ye Kingdoms T herefore with ,” M ann .)

7 . T he desert shall rejoice M ann

DEA R N ALEY ,IRVINE . B . 1839 D . 1894 .

Org. of A shton -under-Lyne .

1 . What reward shal l I give Fowle

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OSER S . 169

N ovel lo’s C ol . , 1852

DEWBERRY , WILLIAM CH ARLES , Mus . B., Cantab . B . 1843 ; D . 1899 .

Org. C lare C ollege and S t. Edward ’s C hurch , C ambridge .

1 . B ehold , a Virgin K ing’s

DISTIN , THEODORE . B . 1823 ; D . 1893 .

Good H orn p layer and S olo B ass singer , Lincoln ’s Inn C hapel .

1 . B lessed is th e man . 3. O praise God in H is

2 . H ear me when I call N ovel la H ol iness N ovella

4. T h e Lord is KingDIXON , GEORGE , Mus . Doc . , Oxon . 1858. B . 1820 ; D . 1887 .

Org. of Grantham P arish C hurch .

1 . I heard a voice S ou thwel l 4 . Unto T hee , O my S trength .

2 . 0 give thanks N ovella 5 . We wil l rejoice N ovel la

3 . Open ye th e gates.

DONKIN , WILLIAM FISHBURN , M .A . ,F .R .S &c. B . 1815 D . 1869 .

S avilian P rofessor Of A stronomy , Oxford .

1 . Justorum animae.

DORRELL , WILLIAM . B . 1810 ; D . 1896 .

S on of Edmund Dorrel l , M ember Of th e Old Water C olour Society . P upilof C rotch P rofessor at th e R .A . M .

1 . H ear me when I call B ump us

DRAKE , THOMAS .C horister at B ristol C ath . ,

1863.

1 . P reserve me , O God M arsha l l

DUNNE , JOHN , M uS . Doc .

, Dublin . B . 1834 D . 1883 .

M ember of Oh . Oh ., S t. P atrick ’

s , and T rin . C oll . , Dubl in C hoirs .

1 . Gracious and righteous M etzler 4 . T h eWilderness Dublin

2 . In R ama was there a voice Fowle 5 . Unto T hee, O Lord3 . 0 give thanks Dublin

DYC E,WILLIAM

, R .A . B . 1806 ; D 1864 .

P ainter and M usician ; one Of th e Founders of th e Old M otet S ociety .

1 . In T hee,O Lord , have I trusted 2 . O God , T hou art my God B urns

(B urns’A nthems ,

DYKE , R ev. WILLIAM .

C urate ofWinster , Derbyshire.

1 . C ome , H oly Ghost Jou le

DYKES , R ev . JOHN BAC CHUS , M .A Cantab ; Mus . Doc. , Durham .

B . 1823 ; D . 1876 .

P up il Of S kelton and T . A . Walm isley ; M inor C anon and P recentor Of

Durham ; Vicar of S t . Oswald , Durham .

1 . A t th e N ame of Jesus God , forasmuch as Durham2 . B lessing and honour 6 . T he Lord Is my S hepherd N ovel la3 . C ome, H oly Ghost 7 . T hese are they which4 . Lay not up for yoursel 8. T he S p irit and th e B ride Durham

170 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

ELLERTON , JOHN LODGE . B . 1807 D . 1873 .

C omposer and M inor P oet ; gained prizes at C atch C lub , 1836 , 1838.

1 . I am well pleased2 . Let all those that seek3 . 0 do wel l

ELVEY, S ir GEORGE JOB , Kn ight , M us . DOCD . 1893 .

4 . T he Lord is King5 . T hou art my King

Oxon . B .

B umpus

1816 ;

P up il Of H ighmore S keats , S enr . , and of h is brother , S tephen E lvey ; LayC lerk , C hrist C hurch , Oxford , 1833 ; Org. (succeeding H ighmore S keats ,Junr .) S t . George’

s C hapel , Windsor , 1835 -82 .

A lmighty and everlasting .

A rise , Shine(Fu l l .)

A rise, Shine(S olo. )

B ehold , O GodCT!

bk

GO

N

E—lA nd it was the third hour N avel lo

E lvey’

s S upp l .

(For Queen Victoria ’s B ir thday .)

6 . B lessed are the dead

7 . B lessed are they that fear N ouel la

8. B ow down T hine ear(Gresham P r ize.)

9 . C hrist being raised10 . C hrist is risen1 1 . C ome , H oly Ghost12 . C ome unto M e

13 . Daughters of Jerusalem14 . H ear , O heavens15 . H ide not T hy Face16 . I beheld , and lo !17 . If we believe that Jesus

died18. In that day19 . I was glad20 . I will alway give thanks21 . 0 be joyful in God

E lvey’s S upp l .

N ovella

P a tey (E Wil lis

E lveyN avel lo

(C hoir B enevolent Fund . )22 . 0 do well unto T hy servant Fowle23. 0 give thanks unto th e

Lord

ELVEY , ST EP HEN , M us . DOC . Oxon .

N avel lo

B . 1805 ; D . 1860 .

P ointed a P salter upon a new princip le ; Lay-C lerk , C anterbury C ath .

Org. N ew C oll . and S t . M ary’s (Un iversity) C hurch , Oxford , 1830C horagus , 1840 .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting Jou le

2 . Grant,we beseech T hee M arsha l l

3 . O Lord , T hy heavenlygrace impartM aurice

’s C hora l H armony .

4 . T he tempter to my soul

hath saidM etca lf

’s M etrica l A nthems .

5 . Wherewithal shal l a young man .

24 . O Lord,from Whom all

good .

25 . O praise th e Lord Of

heaven N ovel la

26 . O worship th e Lord C urwen

27 O ye that love th e Lord N ovella

28. P raise th e Lord , and call

29 . P raise th eLord , ye servants E lvey30 . R ejoice in th e Lord , 0 ye N ovel la

31 . S ing , O heavens Jou le

32 . S ing untoGod , ye kingdoms E lvey33 . T each me , O Lord N ovel la

34 . T he eyes of al l35 . T he Lord is in H is holy temple .

36. T he Lord is King .

37 T he soul s of the righteous N ovella

38. T hey that go down to

th e sea

39 . T hey that wait C urwen

40. T his is th e day E lvey

(Genera l T hanksgiving , M ay 1 ,4 1 . Unto T hee have I cried

,

N ovel la

42 . When Israel came out E lvey43 . Wherewithal shall a young N ovel lo

(C onfirma tion of P r ince George ofC ambridge.

44 . While shepherds watched N ovel la

45 . Whom have I in heaven

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 171

EYLAND , H.

1 . Behold th e eye of the LordN ovel lo

’s C a talogue, 1851

FAREBROTHER , BERNARD . D . 1888.

P up il of Dr . B uck , of N orwich . Org. S t. P aul ’s C hurch , B irmingham .

1 . LO, the winter is past N ovel lo 2 0 give thanks unto the LordN ovel lo

FAWC ETT , JOHN , Junr . , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1824 ; D . 1857 .

S on of J. Fawcett , shoemaker ; C omposer Of the tune “ B olton -le-M oors”

S tudent , R .A .M . Org. Farnworth and Bol ton .

1 . Al l they that hope Jou le 4 . S ave me, O God , for T hy2 . B ut T hou , O Lord N ame

’s sake Jou le

3 . Our fathers hoped in T hee 5 . When the wicked man

FEA R N S IDE , FREDERIC K . B . c . 1836 ; D . 1888.

C horister of N orwich C ath . , 1848 Didactic writer .

I . T he Lord is gracious M ann

FISHER , ART HUR COLBORNE . B . 1864 D .

‘

1896 .

Org. S t George ’s C hurch , C annes .

1 . B lessed C ity 2 . God that madest .

FLOWERS , GEORGE FRENC H , M u s . Doc ., Oxon . B . 181 1 D . 1872 .

Org. English C hurch , P aris ; and S t . M ark ’

s , M yddelton S quare , London .

1 . T O God ascr ibe th e powerC hora l Fugue

FORSTER , J . F .

Org. Queen C amel , S omerset c. 1850 .

1 . Give peace in our time Wel ls 2 . If we say we have no sin

P arochia l C hoir B ook

FREDERICKTON , Lord Bishop of (Most R ev JOHN MEDLEY) . B . 1804

D . 1892 .

C onsecrated B ishop of Frederickton , 1845 ; elected M etropol itan of C anada ,

1879 .

1 . B lessed are the dead N ovella 4 . O praise th e Lord of heaven N ovella2 . Grant , we beseech T hee 5 . S how me T hy ways3 . Like as th e hart 6 . Why art thou so heavy

GABRIE L , Miss MAR Y A N N VIRGINIA. B . 1825 D . 1877 (effects Of a

carriage accident) .B est known as a C omposer Of Bal lads .

1 . T he Lord is my portionC hester , 1858

172 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

GARRETT , GEORGE M UR S ELL , M .A . (p rop ter meri tis) , Mus . Doc . ,

Cantab . B . 1834 ; D . 1896 .

P upil and A ssistant Of S . S . Wesley , 1850 ; Org. M adras C ath . , 1856 ;S t . John ’

s C ollege , C ambridge , 1857 and th e University Org. 1873

1 . B lessed is theman Garrett’

s list

2 . C ome and let u s return3. Give alms Of thy goods .

4 . God , Who is rich in mercy N ovel la

5 . I heard a voice Garrett

6 . In humble faith N ovella

7 . It shal l come to p ass

8. I will cal l upon GodS t . John

’

s C ol l . Ap pendix

9 . Just Judge of heaven N ovel la

10. Lay not up for yourselves Garrett

11 . Our soul on God N ovel la

12 . P raise th e Lord

GAUNT LET T,HENRY JOHN

,M us . Doc . , Cantuar .

13. P raise ye the Lord14 . P repare ye the way

(S ame a s 1815 . T h e Lord is ful l of compassion

S t . John’s App endia

°

16 . T h e Lord is loving N ouel la

17 . T he Lord is risen18. T h e voice Of one crying

(S ame as

19 . T h e voice Of th e Lord20 . T hey that put their trust21 . T hou

,O God , art praised

22 . T hus saith the Lord

D . 1876 .

S ol icitor , 1831 ; Org. S t. Olave’s , S outhwark ; C hrist Church , N ewgate

S treet , &c . ; laboured for th e establishment Of the C v. the Old G (or F)Organ .

l . B lessed are those servants Jou le

2 . I am th e R esurrectionFrom Farrant

H . K ingN ovel la

3 . If ye love M e

4 . I wil l go unto the altar5 . Joy and gladness shall

be found Jou le

GEAR , HENRY HANDEL .

6 . O S aviour of the wor ld C urwen

7 . O tarry thou th e Lord ’

s

leisure8. T his is th e day9 . T hou wilt keep h im (in D)10. T hou wilt keep h im (in ED)

B . 1805 ; D . 1884 .

T enor Vocal ist and C omposer in London .

1 . C hrist Our P assover .

GILBERT,ERNEST BENNETT . B . 1833 1835) D . 1884 .

P up il of R .A .M . and at Leipzig ; French H orn player and Org. in Isle of

M an , S outh Wales , and London .

1 . C ome unto M e

GLADSTONE,WILLIAM HENRY

,M .A . , Oxon M .P . B . 1840 ; D . 1891 .

Amateur M usIcIan and son of th e eminent S tatesman .

1 . A lmighty God , give us

grace2 . B ehold , how good3 . C hrist our P assover .

(C hant form4 . Gracious and righteous5 . I wil l wash my hands

N ouel la

M ann

6. Lighten our darkness N ovel la

7 . Our conversation is in

heaven8. T each me T hy way9 . T hese are T hy glorious

works10 . Withdraw not T hou M ann

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

174 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

GR EA T H EED, R ev. SAM UEL STEPHENSON , M .A . B . 1813 ; D . 1887 .

R ector of C orringham ,E ssex , 1862 .

1 . Blessed art T hou H ereford Lord A lmighty , God N ovel la

2 . B lessed is th e man N orwich S aviour Of th e world3 . H ail , gladden ing Light N ovel la 8. T h e harvest truly Is great Fowle

4 . Let my sou l bless God 9 . T he S on Of M an N ovel la

5 . O God ,T hou art worthy 10 . Ye that fear the Lord

GREATOREX , R ev. Edward . B . c . 1820 ; D . 1899 .

M inor C anon Of Durham ,1849 ; P recentor , 1862-72 ; R ector of C roxdale ,

1872 , retain ing h is minor canonry.1 . O S aviour Of the world N ovel la

GREENWOOD,JAM ES . B . 1837 ; D . 1894 .

A uthor of Lancashire S ol -ia system ; Voice-trainer and C omposer .

1 . Lord , we pray T hee N ovel la

HAC KET T , CHARLES DANVERS . Mus . B . , Oxon . B . 1812 ; D . 1858.

Org. R otherham P arish C hurch .

1 . I wil l arise N a t . P sa l .

2 . S ing we merrily Jou le

3 . T he Lord is my strength Joule

4 . T he Lord shal l comfort Zion

H A KIN G , R ev . RIC HARD (RANULF Mus . Doc. Oxon . , 1864 . B . 1830 ;D . 1896 .

R ector of Easton Grey , M almesbury , 1873 ; C ongham , N orfolk , 1882 .

1 . Doth not wisdom cry 2 . Lord , let me know mine end .

HALL , CHARLES KING . B . 1845 ; D . 1895 .

C omposer and M usical R eader to M essrs . C happel l ; Org. B rondesburyC hurch .

1 . And th e angel said untoh er N ovel la 4 . O Lord , my tru st N ovella

2 . H ear me when I call 5 . T O T hee do I l ift up my soul3 . Lord , who shal l abide

HARRIS,JOSEP H THORNE . B . 1828 ; D . 1869 .

S on Of J. J. H arris ; Org. in Ed inburgh .

1 _ B lessed be the Lord God Joule 2 . By the waters Of B abylon Jou le

HAT TON , JOHN LIP TROT . B . 1809 ; D . 1886 .

C hiefly self-taught ; P ianist at Drury Lane and Director of M usic to th e

em inent actor C harles Kean .

1 . A l l the ends of th e world M etzler 8. H osanna to th e son of

2 . An d at that time David M etzler

3 . B lessed be th e Lord God N ovel la 9 . In th e beginn ing4 . B lessed be th e Lord my 10 . In the days of H erod

strength 1 1 . I wil l extol T hee5 . B lessed I S H e that cometh M etzler 12 . I will praise T hee6. C ome, H oly Ghost M ann 13 . Know, therefore, that the Lord7 . C ome unto M e C urwen C u rwen

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S . 175

HATTON , JOHN LIPTROT (continued)14 . Let u s now go even M etzler

15. Like as a Father B oosey16 . N ow when Jesus was born M etzler

17 . Out of the deep N ovel la

18. P astor holy M etzler

19 . T he Lord preserveth H issaints B oosey

20 . T h e Lord preserveth thesoul s N ovel la

H AVE R GAL , R ev. HENRY EAST , M .A . B . 1820 D . 1875 .

S on of R ev. W. H . H avergal . Org. and R ector of C ople , B eds.

1 . H osanna to th e S on of

David N ovella

HAWES , R ev . THOM AS HENRY , B .D . B . 1806 ; D . 1888.

C hap lain of N ew C oll . , Oxon successively M inor C anon of Wells and

Vicar Of B urgh C astle, S uffolk .

1 . B lessed are th e peop le M arsha l l 3. R emember , O Lord , what is2 . H ow doth th e city sit P arker come P arker

HAYC RAFT , H . J. ,

1 . B lessed be th e Lord H aycraf t , 1837 2 . T he sorrows Of death H aycraft ,1851

HAYNE, R ev. LEIGHTON GEORGE , M us .Doc . , Oxon . B . 1836 D . 1882 .

Precentor Of E ton C ol lege.

1 . H aste T hee , O God . 2 . P onder my words N ovel la

HAYNES,WALTER B A T T I S ON . B . 1859 D . 1900 .

S tudied at Leipzig ; Org. S t . P hil ip ’s , S ydenham , 1884 , and C hapel R oyal ,

S avoy , 1891 -1900 .

1 . A wake up , my glory . 2 . LO ! God , our God .

HAYT ER , AARON UPJOHN . B . 1799 ; D . 1873 (in America) .Org. H ereford C ath. , 1818-20 , and C ollegiate C hurch , B recon , 1820 . Went toAmerica , 1835.

1 . Withdraw not T hou M a rsha l l

HEAP,CHARLES SWINNERTON , M us .D . , Cantab . ,

1872 . B . 1847 ;D . 1900 .

S tudied in Leipzig ; C onductor of several M usical Festivals in the M idlands .

1 . B lessed be th e Lord God N ovella 4 . I will not be afraid Lichfield

2 .I cried unto th e Lord 5 . T h e earth is th e Lord ’

s N ovel la

3. If ye love M e 6. While the earth remaineth

HELM ORE , R ev . THOMAS , M .A . B . 1811 D . 1890 .

M aster of C horisters, C hapel R oyal ; P recentor of S t. M ark ’s C ol lege , Chelsea .

1 . Jesus said , Let th e

l ittle children C hap . R oy.

21 . T h e Lord waked as one out

Of sleep .

22 . T he morning stars A ugener

23. T here was a man sent fromGod M etzler

24. T hou art gone up N ovel la

25 . T hou art my God M etzler

26. While the br idegroomtarried

176

HEMPEL , C H A R LE SQ

FR EDER I C K , Mus . Doc . , Oxon .

Org. of T ruro P arish C hurch .S on Of C . W. H empel .

1 . A lmighty and everlasting GodJou le

(C ol lect for 2nd af ter Epip hany .)2 . A lmighty and everlasting God

Jou le

(C ol lect for A sh Wednesday . )

HERBERT , EDWARD , M us . B ac Oxon .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

B . 1811 ; D . 1867 .

3. A wake put on thy strength Jou le4 . Let God arise5 . T h e Lord is King

B . 1830 ; D . 1872 .

Org. in P erth , N .B . , S herborne A bbey , and Wimborne M inster .

1 . I saw also th e Lord N ovel la

2 . N ow it is high time to awakeS a lisbury

HEWIT T , JOHN . D . 1848.

Org. S t . M ichael ’s , Lichfield .

1 . O praise the Lord of H eaven Joule

HEWLET T , THOMAS , Mus . B ac . , Oxon .

3 . T hou art gone up N ovel la

B . 1845 ; D . 1874 .

Organist and C omposer in Dalkeith and Edinburgh .

1 . I am the R esurrectionHILES , JOHN .

Fowle

B . 1810 ; D . 1882 .

Org. in S hrewsbury , P ortsmouth , B righton , and London .

1 . T herefore with angels

HIRD,FREDERIC K WILLIAM .

1 . B ehold , O God our DefenderN ovel la

2 . B e not T hou far Lichfield

3. B lessed be the man

HOOPER , R ev. W . Nixon .

P recentor Of Winchester , 1848.

1 . T each me , O LordB ing

‘ield

’s C hora l S er vice, 1849

HOPKINS , EDWARD JOHN .

D . 1901 .

N ovel la l

B . 1826 ; D . 1887 .

M u s . Doc .

,Cantuar , 1882 .

4 . B read of H eaven , on T heeLichfield

5 . Let your l ight so shine6 . O ye priests Of th e Lord7 . Whosohath thisworld ’

s goods

B . 1818 ;

B rother of J. and cou sin Of J . L . H opkins; P up il of T . F. Walmisley ;C horister in C hapel R oyal ; Org. M itcham P arish C hurch , 1834 ; S t . P eter ’

s ,

Isl ington , 1838 ; S t. Luke ’s , B erwick S treet , 1841 ; T emple C hurch , 1843-98.

1 . A cquaint thysel f with God C urwen2 . A rise , shine Weekes3 . B lessed are th e poor in sp irit4 . B less the Lord , 0 my sou l

5 . For God is th e King N ovel la

6 . God is gone up H usk

(Gresham P rize,7 . God ,Who commanded th e l ight

N ovel la

8. H e was desp ised Weekes

9 . In my distress I cried N ovella

10 . I wil l give thanks(London C hur ch C hoir A ssocia tion ,

1 1 . I will wash my hands N ovel la

12 . Let u s now go13 . O praise the Lord , all ye nations

H op kins

14 . O S ing unto th e Lord M ann

15 . Out of th e deep H u sk

(Gresham P rize,16 . T h e King shal l rejoice N ovel lo

17 T h e Lord is my portion M ann

18. T hou shalt cause th e trumpetWeekes

19 . T hy mercy , O Lord N ovel la

20 . T ry me , O God

21 . Why seek ye the l iving

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

178 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

HOWELL , FRANC IS . ° B . 1834 ; D . 1882 .

S on Of James H owell , the double-bass player .

Organist of P enkridge , S taffs .

1 . By the Word Of the Lord N ovel la

2 . H e maketh th e storm to

cease Fowle

HUDSON , CHARLES M . D . 1896 .

1 . I will extol T hee .

H ULLA H , JOHN PYKE , LL.D. ,Edin .

C omposed two Oratorios.

3 . M any there are that trouble me

N ovel la4 . We have heard with our

ears

B . 1812 ; D . 1884 .

Org. of C harterhouse ; M usical Inspector of T raining S chools , 1872 -83 ;Lecturer , &c. , on Wilhelm ’s vocal method .

1 . I will magnify T hee2 . 0 most merciful God

LichfieldN ovel lo

INGHAM , RIC HARD .

3 . T h e day is past N ovel la

B . 1804 ; D . 1841 .

Org. S t . M ary’s , Gateshead , and C arl isle C ath . , 1833-41 .

1 . O clap your hands together Jou le

INGRAM , THOMAS .S ome time S ecretaryOf the M otett S ociety ; Org. Of A ll S ouls

’

, Langham P lace .

1 . R end your heart WinchesterN umerous adap ta tions from works of the Old Ital ian masters .

IONS , THOMAS , Mus . Doc . , Oxon .

Org. S t . N icholas ’ C hurch , N ewcastle-ou -T yne .

Ecclesiastica .

1 . By the waters of Babylon N ovel la

D . 1854 .ISHERWOOD , JAMES WRIGHT .

Organist of S t. A nne’s , M anchester .

1 . A s the hart desireth Jou le

2 . H ow long wilt T hou forget ?JAC KSON , THOMAS .

In T hee, O Lord2 . O clap your hands3. O God , T hou art my God

N avello

JAC KSON , WILLIAM (of Masham) .

B . 1817 ; D . 1857 .

Editor Of C antica

3 . T he Lord is my S hepherd Jou le

4. Wherewithal

B . 1806 ; D . 1868.

4 . O praise theLord , all ye heathenN ovelio

B . 1816 ; D . 1866 .

Org. and T allow C handler at M asham ; Org. S t. John ’

s C hurch and H ortonC hapel , B radford .

1 . A wake , awake , put on Joule2 . B lessed be the Lord God N ovel la

3 . B lessed is h e that considereth4 . C hrist our P assover5 .

*C ome and let us return6 . For joy let fertile valleys .

7 .

*H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd Durham

8.

*H oly, H oly , H oly C hester

9 . N ot unto us N ovel la

10,

*O Lord , T hou hast been Durham1 1 . 0 come hither and behold N ovel la12 . OLord , there is none l ike

13. O Zion , that bringestgood tidings N ovel la

14 .*P raise th e Lord , al l ye

people Exeter

15 . P raise th e Lord , 0 mysoul (P sa lm N ovella

16 .+P raise ye the Lord17 S ing , O heavens18. 1

‘ T h e Lord hear thee19 .1

’We have heard with ourears

Attribu ted by Dr . Mann toW. Jackson , Of Exeter .

t For men’

s voices .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 179

JACKSON , WILLIAM ,Junr . B . 1853 ; D . 1877 .

Org. M orningside Parish C hurch , Edinburgh .

1 . 0 give thanks

JONES , JOHN JEREMIAH , Mus . Bac. , Oxon . B . D . 1856 .

Org. S t. Paul’s C hurch , M anchester .

1 . When th e wicked man Jou le

JONES , THOMAS EVA N C E . B . 1805 D . 1873.

Pup il of S keats ; Org. C anterbury C ath 1831 -72 .

1 . A rise, O Lord , into T hy 2 . B lessed is h e that con

resting-place Joule sidereth Jou le

3. Unto H im that loved us M etzler

JOULE , BENJAMIN S T . JOHN BAPTIST . B . 1817 ; D . 1895 .

H on . Org. S t . Peter’s , M anchester . C ollector OfWords of A nthems

1 . T he Lord is my S hepherd Jou le 3. Vital spark2 . T hey that wait upon th e

Lord

KER BUS C H , LEO , M us ; Doc. , Dublin . B . 1828 D .

Pupil Of S pohr . Writer and C omposer .

1 . R ise up , my love N ovel la

KEY , JOSEPH .

C omposer , of N uneaton , Warwickshire , in early part of the century.1 . A lmighty God untoWhom . 17 . Lord , let me know .

2 .

*A rise, shine . 18. M an that is born .

3. B ehold , how good and joyful . 19 .

*N ot unto us .

4 .

*B lessed are all they that fear . 20 .

*O clap your hands .

5 . B lessed Lord , Who hast caused . 21 . O God the A uthor of peace.

6 .

*B low ye th e trumpet . God th e King of glory .

7 . C hrist our P assover . 23. O God Who hast prepared .

8.

* C ome unto M e , all ye . how amiable .

9 . God be merciful . 25 . O Lord , T hou hast searched me .

10 . I am the R esurrection . 26 . O praise th e Lord of H eaven .

1 1 . I heard a great voice . 27 .

*T he King shall rejoice .

12 . I was glad when they said . 28. T he Lord hath prepared .

13. I will sing unto th e Lord . 29. T he Lord is my S hepherd .

14 .

*Let God arise . 30. T he Lord is risen indeed .

15 .

*Let not your heart . 31 . T here were Shepherds .

16 . Lift up your heads . 32 . We will go into the H ouse.

A l l publ ished by T hompson , 75 , S t . P aul’s C hurchyard .

T he Eleven marked with a have S ymphonies and T horough B asses for twohautboys and a bassoon , particularly designed for P arochial C hoirs .

KILNER,THOM AS . B . 18 D . 1876 .

A uthor of B ooks on P salmody, &c. , publ ished about 1850. Org. of C hristC hurch , H ighbury , 1848-68.

1 . M y voice shalt T hou hear Fowle

180 A N T H EM S A N D . A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

LAKE , GEORGE ERNEST . B . 1854 D . 1893 .

Org. S t . John ’s (Ep iscopal) , Edinburgh , and , subsequently, A ll S aints’

,

Kensington P ark , andWeybridge .

1 . 0 Lamb of God N ovel la l

LAVINGTON , CH ARLES WILLIAMS , B . 1819 ; D . 1895 .

P up il Of P erkins and T urle ; Org.Wells C ath. , 1860-95 .

1 . Fear thou not Wells 3 . O A lmighty God2 . H ow excellent

LEFFLER , ADAM . B . 1808 ; D . 1857 .

C horister in Westminster A bbey.

1 . T ry me, O God K ing’s

LE JEUNE , G . F .

1 . T o God , our never failingstrength N ovel la

LESLIE , HENRY DAVID . B . 1822 ; D . 1896 .

P upil Of Lucas . Founder and C onductor , 1855 -80 , of Leslie’s C hoir , which

gained the prize at th e P aris Exhibition , 1878.

B low ye the trumpet N ovel la 5 . Let God arise H usk

2 . Fear not , we bring you 6 . 0 have mercy upon me N ovella

3. Great is the Lord 7 . S ing unto the Lord S alisbury4 . I will extol T hee , 0 God 8. T ake heed , watch and pray

N orwichA nd selections from h is Immanuel .

LIM P US , R ev. H EN RYF. B . D . 1893 .

M inor C anon of S t. George’

s , Windsor ; Vicar of T wickenham.

1 . B ring unto the Lord N ovel la 2 T he Lord is my S hepherd N ovellaA nd selections from h is P rodigal S on .

LIVINGSTONE , JAMES R .

A uthor of the Organ Defended . R esided in Glasgow from 1844.

1 . T urn ye even unto M e

LOCKETT , WILLIAM H . B . 1835 D. 1893.

Org. in M anchester churches, 1855 -77 , andDeputy-A ssistant-Org. M anchesterC ath .

1 . P raised be the Lord 2. Watch and pray N ovel la

(P sa lm 68) N ovel la

LOHR , FREDERICK N . B . 1844 D . 1888.

Org. at P lymouth .

1 . T he Lord is my S hepherd N ovel la

LOMAS , GEORGE , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B. 1834 ; D . 1884 .

1 . P raised be th e Lord daily N ovella 2 . Whoso dwelleth N ovella

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 181

LOWE , ALBERT .1 . H osanna 3 . T he Lord is my S trength N ovella

2 . T he earth is the Lord ’s

LUC AS , CHARLES . B . 1808 ; D . 1869 .

P up il of A . T . C orfe ; S tudied Violoncel lo in the Opera and in

Queen A delaide’s P rivate B and ; P rincipal 1859 , after C . Potter ;

Org. H anover C hapel , 1839 .

1 . B lessed be the Lord A ddison 5 . O God , the S trength2 . B lessed is H e H u l lah

’s

“ S inger’s Library

3. Bow down T hine ear 6 . O Lord , Open T hou A ddison

H aycraf t’s S acred M usic 7 . 0 T hou that dwellest S a lisbury

4 . H osanna ! A ddison 8. S ing, O heavens A ddison

M A CFAR R EN , Sir GEORGE . ALEXANDER , Knight , Mus . Doc. , Cantab .

B . 1813 ; D . 1887 .

S tudied under h is father , George M acfarren , and C . Lucas and C iprianiP otter at P rofessor , 1834 ; P rofessor of M usic , C ambridgeUn iversity , 1875 ; P rincipal R A M 1876

1 . A day in T hy C ourts2 . A s C hrist was raised3 . A s H e which hath called

you

4 . B ehold ! th e T abernacle(2 -

p art.)5 . B ehold , to obey is better6 . B e strong .

7 . B e thou faithful N ovella

8. Blessed are th e dead .

9 . B lessed are the poor in sp irit .10. B lessed are th e pure.

11 . B lessed are they .

12 . B lessed be the name N ovello

(2 -

p ar t .)13. B lessed is the man

14 . B lessed is the soul N ovel la

(2 -

p ar t.)15 . B lest are the departed Winchester16. C hrist our passover N ovel la

17 . C ome , and let us return(2-p art.)

18. C ome ye and let us go up

Drop down , ye heavens .

For unto us was born .

God said , B ehold , I have.

Great and marvel lous C urwen

H ave mercy upon me N ovel la

H ear me when I cal l M etzler

H e cometh forth N ovel lo

H oly , H oly , H oly . 56. R emember me, O LordH osanna ! blessed is H e. 57 . R emember , O Lord

H osanna to th e S on of David .

If we believe .

I know whom I have bel ieved .

In C hrist ye are circumcised .

I was exalted .

I will look unto th e Lord .

(2 -

p art .)I wil l love T hee .

Keep innocency .

Let the brother .

Let us not be weary .

Lord ! when sawwe T hee ?C urwen

Love your enem ies .

N ot unto us .

N ow,saith the Lord .

0 H oly Ghost0 h ow amiableO Lord , how manifoldO magnify th e LordOne thing have I desired0 praise th e Lord0 S aviour of the world0 send out T hy l ight0 sing unto th e Lord0 taste and see

Our Lord Jesus C hrist0 worship the LordPraised be the Lord C urwen

R ejoice with them that doN ovella

82 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

M A CFAR R EN , S ir GEORGE ALEXANDER (continued) .58. S ing unto th e Lord , 0 ye 71 . T his day is born

saints N ovel lo 72 . T his is the day59. T he law of the Lord Is 73. Unto us was born

perfect60 . T h e Lord hath been 74 . We are no more strangers

mindful N ovel la 75 . We give T hee thanks61 . T h e Lord is King M etzler 76. We have heard with our ears .

62 . T h e Lord is my Light N ovel la 77 . We wait for T hy loving63. T he Lord is my S hepherd kindness64 . T h e Lord redeemeth 78. What shal l it profit65 . T he Lord reigneth 79 . Wherewithal shall a

66 . T hese were redeemed young man

67 T he souls Of the righteous 80 . While al l things68. T he S p irit Of the Lord 81 . Why stand ye gazing69 . T hey that put their trust 82 . Work your work betimes70. T hey that wait 83. Ye men of Gal ilee

A l so selections from his KingDavid ,” S t . John Baptist , &c .

MANN , RICHARD . B . 1837 ; D . 1869 .

M ember of th e choir at S t . M ichael ’s C oll . , T enbury , and subsequentlyOrg. at C irencester . A uthor Of a M anual of S inging , London , 1866.

1 . Grant , we beseech T hee N ovella

MARTIN , GEORGE WILLIAM . B . 1827 D . 1881 .

C horister of S t . P aul’s under H awes . C onductor of th e N ational C horal

S ociety, &c. Editor of musical journal s and composer of prize glees , &c.

1 . Forsake me not N ovel la 3 . O sing unto God .

2. O Israel , trust than in the Lord 4 . T each me , O Lord .

Jou le

MAURIC E , R ev. PETER , D.D. B . 1804 D . 1878.

Vicar of Yarnton ,Woodstock , and C haplain , N ew C ollege , Oxon . Writer on

M usic.

1 . With A ngels and A rchangelsT he S acred M elodist , 1836

MILLER,WILLIAM F . B . D . 1863.

1 . O Lord , rebuke me not . 2 . O pray for the peace .

MONK , EDWIN GEORGE ,Mus . B . 1819 ; D . 1900.

Org. York M inster , 1859-83

1 . B lessed are all they 3 . Great and marvellous N ovel la

(H oly M a trimony .) 4. M y God truly waiteth2 . God so loved the world 5. T he pains Of hel l

MONK , JAMES J . B . 1846 ; D . 1890 .

M usical critic in Liverpool .1 . A nd very early in the morning 2 . Let your l ight

M ann 3. 0 be joyful in God

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

184 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

NAYLOR , SYDNEY. B . 1841 ; D . 1893 .

P ianist , C onductor, and C omposer. T emple C hoir boy under Dr . H opkins ;Org. S t . George’

s , B loomsbury ; S t . M ichael ’s , B assishaw ; S t . M ary’

s ,

N ewington . Well known as an accompanist .l . B lessed are al l they that

fear

OBER T H UR , CHARLES . R . 1819 ; D . 1895 .

Pup il of G . V . R bder . H arp ist at Zurich T heatre, Weisbaden C ourt T heatreand M annheim . S ettled in London , 1844 . H arpist to Italian T heatreLondon . T eacher and C omposer .

1 . Give ear , 0 Lord N ovel la

OSBORNE , GEORGE ALEXANDER . B . 1806 ; D . 1893 .

Irish P ianist and C omposer. P up il of Fetis and Kalkbrenner in P aris.

S ettled in London , 1843.

1 . H ail ! thou that art highly favoured 2 . T he Lord is my S hepherd(T h e Lord is with thee) N ovella C happ el

OUS ELEY , R ev. S ir FREDERIC K ARTHUR GORE M .A LL.D

Mus . Doc. , &c . B . 1825 ; D . 1889 .

Educated at C hrist C hurch , Oxford . C urate of S t . P aul’

s , Knightsbridge, andS t . B arnabas , P iml ico, 1849-51 . Founder and firstWarden of S t. M ichael ’sC ollege, T enbury , 1856 ; P rofessor of M usic, Oxford , 1855 ; P recentor , 1855 ,and C anon , 1886 , of H ereford .

1 . A ll th e Kings of the earth N ovel la 24 . H ear , O’

Lord , and have mercy2 . A nd there was a pure river N ovel la

3 . A scribe ye greatness 25 . H elp us , 0 God Of our

4 . Awake , thou that sleepest salvation5 . B ehold how good and joyful 26. H is seed shall endure for ever6 . B ehold now, praise the Lord C ar lisle

(Double C hoir and ex tra C horus.) 27 . H ow goodly are thy tents N ovella7 . B e merciful unto me (On seeing M i lan C a th . by8. B lessed be th e Lord God moonlight .)

Of Israel 28. H ow long wilt T hou forget ?9 . B lessed be T hou , Lord God 29 . I know that th e Lord is great(Double C hoir , re-op ening H ere 30 . In God ’

s wordford C a th . , 31 . In Jewry is God known

10. B lessed is h e whose Lithograp hed

11 . B lessed is the man that 32 . In the sight Of the unwisefeareth 33 . I saw the souls N ovel la

12 . C hrist is risen 34 . IS it nothing to you ?13 . Drop down , ye heavens C hatter 35 . It came even to pass

14 . Except th e Lord build N ovel la 36. I waited patiently15 . Fear not , I am thy Shield C ar lisle 37 I will give thanks16 . Forsake me not T enbury M S S . 38. I will love T hee17 . From th e rising Of the sun N ovel la 39 . I will magnify T hee18. Give thanks , 0 Israel 40 . Judge me ,

O God

19 . Great is the Lord 41 . Let all th e world Li thograp hed

20. H appy is the man 42. Let T hy priests be clothed21 . H aste T hee , O God S a lisbury22 . H ear my cry, 0 God 43. Like as the hart N ovel la

H ear my voice , 0 Lord C hichester 44 . Lord , be merciful M or ley

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 185

OUS ELEY , R ev. S ir FREDERICK ARTHUR GORE (continued) ;45 . Lord , I cal l upon T hee46. Love not th e world47 . M y song shall be alway48. N OW, therefore , ye are no

more strangers49 . O Almighty and most

merciful50 . OGod , wherefore art T hou5 1 . 0 how plentiful52 . O Lord ,

T hou art my God

53. O Lord , we beseech T hee54 . 0 love the Lord55 . One thing have I desired

Lithograp hed

56 . Opraise ourGod , ye people N ovel lo

57 . O praise the Lord , all y eheathen

58. O praise th e Lord with me

S aviour of the world60 .

*0 send out T hy l ight .S ing unto God , and singpraises

62 .

*O ye that love the Lord .

63. P lead T hou my cause M etzler

64 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul York

65 . R ejoice with Jerusalem Lichfield66 . R end your heart (A minor) N ovel la

N ovel la

N orwich

N ovel la

N ouel la

67 . R end your heart (Gminor) T enbury M S S .

68. R ighteous art T hou , OLord N ovel la

69 . S ave me , O God

70 . S ing , O daughter Of Z ion71 . S ing unto the Lord , all

72 . T he Lord is King73 . T he Lord is my S hepherd74 . T h e Lord shall roar out

of Zion75 . T here was war in heaven76 . T he salvation of the

righteous77 T hey that wait78. T hou art my P ortion79 . T hus saith the Lord80. T hy mercy, O Lord81 . T o th e Lord our God

82 . T rust ye in the Lord83 . Unto T hee , O Lord84 . Unto T hee wil l I cry85 . Walk before M e C ar lisle

86 . Whom have I in heaven ? N ovel la87 . Who shal l ascend ?88. Why standest T hou

Fowle

N ovel la

S ome numbers from h is oratorios S t. Polycarp and “ H agar are used as

A nthems .

PALMER , JOHN .

Org . at Godalming , S urrey.

1 . Lord , what is man

PARSONS , CHARLES .

B . IBO4 ; D . 1863.

S ometime chorister in Wel ls C athedral .1 . B lessed is th e man

2 . Grant to us , Lord3. Great and marvel lous

4 . H earken unto my voice

B ump us

PATTEN , WILLIAM.

Organist Of S t . C ross , Winchester .

1 . A wake up , my glory A ddison

2 . B lessed is the man N ovel la

3 . O sing unto the Lord A ddison

4 .P raise the Lord5 . S ing unto GodPEARSON , GEORGE .

1 . B earye one another ’s burdens Fowle

5 . H ear my prayer Wel ls6 . I wil l give thanks7 . 0 love the Lord8. R emove far from me

B . 1803 ; D . 1863.

6. T he Lord is in H is H olytemple

7 . T he Lord is my S hepherd8. T hou shalt Open my l ips

A ddison

In M S th e property of th e R ev. Joh n H ampton , at T enbury

186 A N TH EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

PITTMAN , JOSIAH . B. 1816 D . 1886 .

P upil of S . S . Wesley , M osch eles , and S chnyder von Wartensee . Org. at

S ydenham , 1831 ; S pitalfields , 1835-47 ; Lincoln ’

s Inn, 1852 -64 ; H .M .

T heatre , 1865-8 ; C ovent Garden , 1868-80.

1 . T he Lord is King N ovella

POLE , WILLIA M , M us . Doc. , Oxon . , F.R . S , C .E . B . 1814 D . 1901 .

Examiner for M usical Degrees in London University .

1 . A ll peop le that on earth ‘

N ovello

PRENT IC E , THOMAS RIDLEY. B . 1842 ; D . 1895 .

S tudent , M edal ist , and A ssociate R .A .M . Org. C hrist C hurch ,Lee ; PianoforteP rofessor Guildhal l S chool of M usic, 1880 .

1 . B reak forth into joy N ovella 3 . I love the Lord2 . H ear our prayer 4 . T hou shalt guide me

PYNE,JAMES KENDRIC K . B . 1810 ; D . 1893.

Org. of B ath A bbey . S on of th e celebrated tenor who for a long time sangat the Foundling H ospital . Father of the Organist of M anchester C athedral .

1 . P roclaim ye this M ilsom (B a th)(Gresham P rize,

R IC HARDSON , JOHN . B . 1816 ; D . 1879 .

Org. S t . M ary’s C athol ic C h Liverpool , 1835 ; S t. N icholas Oh . , Liverpool ,

1837-57 .

1 . T he Lord reigneth K ing’s

RIC HARDSON , THOMAS BEN T IC K . B . 1831 ; D . 1893.

C horister , and A ssistant-Org. S alisbury C ath . , and Org. B ury S t. Edmundsfor thirty years .

1 . T hou , O God , art praised M ann

R IM B AULT , EDWARD FRANC IS , LL.D. (of Gottingen) , F. S .A .

B . 1816 ; D . 1875 .

P up il of S . Wesley and C rotch . Org. Of the Swiss C hurch , S oho , C urzonC hapel , and S t. P eter ’

s, Vere S treet , 1866-71 ; Founder Of M usical

A ntiquarian S ociety and Editor of the earl ier A nthems .

1 . In God the Lord N ovella s. T he Lord is righteous M etzler

2 . O Lord , T hou art my God

ROBINSON , JOSEPH . B . 1815 D. 1898.

Establ ished A ntient S ociety, 1834 ; P rofessor of Irish A cademy Of M usic, 1856 ;Vicar-C horal of S t. P atrick’

s C ath .

1 . Bow down T hine ear Dublin, 1881 3. I am wel l pleased Du blin

2 . Glory to God on high (Wi th S ir John S tevenson . )4 . N ot unto us, 0 Lord N ovel la

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

188 A N TH EM S A N D A N THEM C OM P OS ER S .

SMAR T , HENRY T HOM AS . Born 1813 : D . 1879 .

P up il ofW. H .Kearns . Org. B lackburn P arish C hurch , 1831 -38 ; S t. P hil ip ’s ,

R egent S treet, 1839 ; S t . Luke’

s , Old S treet , 1844 ; and S t . Pancras ,Euston R oad

,1865 . B ecame bl ind .

I . A ll creatures serve N ovella 11 . Lord , T hou hast been M etzler

(P ar t of N o. (L .C . C . A ssoc ,

2 . An gels holy Weekes 12 . N ow, unto H im3. B e glad , O ye righteous N ovella 13. 0 be joyful in God B oosey4 . B ehold , how good and 14 . O God , th e King of Glory N ovella

joyful C ar lisle 15 . Oh , praise th e Lord J . Wi l liams5 . B ehold , O Lord 16 . S ing , O H eavens N ovella

Organist and C hoirmaster (P art of N o. 11

6 . B lessed is th e man C arlisle 17 . S ing to -th e Lord7 . God be merciful N orwich (L .C .C . A ssoc. , 1876 .

8. Gracious is the Lord , and 18. T he A ngel Gabrielrighteous J . Wi l liams 19 . T he Lord hath done

9 . Grant,we beseech T hee 20 . T he Lord Is my S hepherd Weekes

C hora list , B oosey 21 . T he Lord Is my strength N ovel la

10 . I saw an angel fiy C happ el l 22 . Unto H im that loved C urwenT ercentenaryof theR eformation , 23. What are these

SMEE , FREDERICK . B . 18 D . 1879 .

Of the B ank of England .

1 . I will magnify T hee 3. O Lord , we beseech T hee N ovel la

2 . Lord of al l power

SMITH , ALFR ED MONTEM . B . M ay 13 (“ Montem Day) , 1828 ;

D . 1891 .

T enor Vocal ist and C omposer . C horister ofWindsor C hapel R oyal ; Lay-VicarWestminster A bbey and Gent. of C hapel R oyal , 1858 ; P rofessor Of S ingingR .A .M . and Guildhall S chool .

1 . B e ye kind one to another N ovel la 4 . T he eyes of all wait2 . Fret not thyself 5 . T he night is far spent3 . Lord , how long wilt T hou

SMITH , GEORGE TOWNSEND . B . 1813 ; D . 1877P upil of H ighmore S keats and S . Wesley. Org. Old P arish C hurch ,Eastbourne ; S t. M argaret ’s , Lynn ; H ereford C athedral , 1843 ; C onductorand H on . S ec. Of T hree C hoirs Festival .

1 . B ehold , God is mighty H ereford 6 . 0 how amiable N ovella

2 . DO well , 0 Lord N ovel la (R e-op ening of H ereford3. H earken unto M y voice Jou le C a thedra l ,4 . If ye then be risen M ann 7 . T he souls of the righteous N orwich5 . Lord , I call upon T hee N ovel la

SMITH , SIDNEY. B . 1839 ; D . 1889 .

P upil at Leipzig C onservatoire of M oscheles , Plaidy , H auptmann , and R ichter ,from 1855 . S ettled In London as p ianist and composer , 1859 .

1 . T he Lord Is great C urwen

SMITH,WILLIAM . B . 1803 ; D . 1878.

1 . P raise the Lord , 0 mysoul N ovella

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 189

SNEYD , Lady CHARLOTTE1 . 0 God the Protector

SPARK,WILLIAM, M us . Doc . , Dublin . B . 1825 D . 1897 .

A rticled to Dr . S . S . Wesley, 1834 . Org. S t . Lawrence, Exeter , 1840 ; also at

T iverton , Daventry , N orthampton , and S t. George’s C hurch , Leeds , 1850 ;

Leeds T own H all , 1859 .

1 . A braham foresaw th e Gospel 6. H oly, H oly, H olyday (M a le voices .)

N ovello

2 . A ll we l ike sheep 7 . H osanna L . M us. P ubl . C o.

3. A nd T hou , C hild , shalt beSp ark

’

s List

8. I shall see H im9 . N ow, let us join

N ovel lo

4 . Behold , OGod ourDefender 10 . O God , have mercy5 . C hrist being raised N ovella 11 . T he Lord is my S hepherd

SPINNEY, WALTER . B . 1852 D . 1894 .

Pup il of J. E . R ichardson and Org. of Leamington P arish C hurch .

1 . C ome up hither Weekes 10 . 0 Death , where is thy sting Weekes2 . Emmanuel , Emmanuel 1 1 . R ejoice ye with Jerusalem3 . God is gone up 12 . T he Glory of the Lord4 . H e watereth the hills 13 . T h e H arvest is th e end of

5 . H OW beautiful upon the th e worldmountains 14 . T hou shalt shew us

6. I will l ift up 15 . T hou visitest the earth7 . Lead us , H eavenly Father 16 . Unto us a C hild is born8. Lord , T hou hast been our 17 . Ye choirs of newJerusalem

dwel l ing-place 18. Ye that stand in the H ouse9. M y righteousness is near of the Lord

STAINER , S ir JOHN , Knight , M .A . , M us.D., Oxon . , 186

B . 1840 D . 1901 .

Org. M agdalen C oll Oxford , 1860-72 ; S t . P aul ’s C ath . , 1872-88. M usicalInspector to the Education Department , 1882 . P rofessor of M usic in

Oxford University , 1889-99 .

1 . A lleluia ! O Zion that bringest . 15 . H onour the Lord with thy sub2 . A lleluia ! th e hallowed day. stance .

3 . A nd all the peop le saw. 16 . H osanna in the highest .4 . A nd Jacob was left alone . 17 . I am A lpha and Omega .

5 . A wake , awake , put on . 18. I desired wisdom .

6 . B ehold , God is my helper . 19 . I saw the Lord.

7 . B ehold , two bl ind men . (Double C hoir .)8. B lessed is the man . 20 . It came upon the midnight clear .

9 . Del iver me, O Lord . 21 . Jesus said unto the people .

10 . Drop down , ye heavens . 22 . Lead , kindly Light .11 . For a small moment . 23. Leave us not .

12 . Grieve not the H oly S p irit . 24 . Let every soul be subject .13 . H al lelujah ! what are these(Dedication Festiva l of A l l S aints

’

C hurch , Lathbury ,

14 . H ave mercy upon me (Be.

(For Queen Victoria ’s Jubi lee, 1887

25 . Let not thine hand be stretche

out .

26 . Let the peace of God .

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

STAINER,S ir JOHN (continued) .27 .

*Lord , T hou art God . 36 . S ing a song of praise.

(Festiva l of the S ons of the C lergy. ) 37 T h e Lord is in H is H oly T emple.

28.

*LO, S ummer comes again . 38. T he morning stars .

29 . M ercy and truth are met . 39. T here was a marriage.

30 . M y M aker and my King. 40. T here was S ilence.

clap your hands . 41 . T he righteous l ive .

(For R ichmond and K ingston C hurch 42 . T he S tory of the C ross.

C hora l A ssocia tion ,43 . T hey have taken away my Lord.

32 . 0 Saving Victim . 44 . T hey were lovely .

33 . O Zion ,that bringest . 45 . T hou , Lord , in the beginning.

34 . R ogate quae ad pacem . 46 . T hus speaketh the Lord of H osts .

35 . S even of th e Great A ntiphons 47 . Ye shall dwell in the land .

(a ) O Dayspring. (e) O Lord and

(B) O Emmanuel . R u ler .

(y) 0 Key of David . (5) 0 R oot of Jesse .

)0 Kingand Desire . (71) OWisdom .

A ll publ ished by N ovello and C O.

S T A N IS T R EET , HENRY DAWSON , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . , 1862 ; Mus . Doc. ,

Dublin , 1878. B . D . 1883 .

C horister of York M inster Org. in B andon , C ork , and T uam C ath . ,1873 .

1 . H ow beautiful are the feet Fowle 3. T hou , Lord , art my hope Fowle2 . 0 how amiable

STEED , ALBERT ORLANDO . B . 1839 ; D . 1881 .

C omposer and author Of works on music.

I . S ing unto the Lord N ovella

STEP HENS , CHARLES EDWARD , H on . R .A .M . B . 1821 D . 1892 .

N ephew Of th e C ountess of E ssex . P upil of C . P otter , J. A . H amilton , and

H enry B lagrove . Org. S t. M ark’s , M yddelton S quare , 1843 ; T rinity C hurch ,

P addington , 1846 ; S t . John ’

s , H amp stead , 1856 ; S t . M ark ’s , H ami lton

T errace , 1862-63 ; S t . C lement Danes , 1864—69 ; S t . S aviour ’s , P addington ,

1872 -75 .

1 . O praise the Lord , al l ye nations 2 . We have seen H is star Fowle

N ovella

STEWART , S ir ROBERT PRESC OTT ,Knight , Mus . Doc. , Dublin .

B . 1825 ; D . 1894 .

Org. C hrist C hurch C ath . , Dubl in , 1844 ; T rini ty C ollege, 1844 ; Org.

S t . P atrick ’s C ath 1852 , and Vicar -C horal , 1861 ; P rofessor of M usic,

Dubl in , 1861 . Knighted 1872 .

1 . Blessed isH e that considereth 8. S t. P atrick’s B reastp late

M ann C ramer M WoodIf ye love M e N ovel la 9 . T he King shall rejoice N ovel la

In the Lord put I (Jubilee of Queen Victoria ,

Let your l ight M etzler 10 . T hou , O God , art praised inLord , who shal l dwell ? Dublin Zion N ovel la

O Lord my God 11 . Veni C reator S p iritus M etzler

P lead T hou my cause

T h ese h ave Orch estral A ccompaniments .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

92 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

TOURS , BERTHOLD . B . 1838 ; D . 1897 .

B orn in R otterdam , but settled in London after 1861 . S tudent in B russelsand Leipzig C onservatoriums . M usical Editor to N ovella, Ewer C o. , 1878.

1 . B ehold , the A ngel of th eLord N ovel la

B lessed are they that dwél lB lessing, glory, wisdomC hrist our P assoverGod be mercifulGod hath appointed a dayIn T hee, O Lord

‘

It shall come to pass

I waited patiently M ann

TRIMNELL , THOMAS TALLIS , Mus . B ac. , Oxon . B . 1827 - D . 1897 .

From 1886 , Org. and C onductor in Wellington , N .Z . ,where h e died .

1 . A fruitful land maketh H e 7 . S ing , O H eavens N ovel la

barren Fowle 8. T he earth is the Lord ’s

2 . I have surely built T hee N ovel la (Op ening of Wel lington (N .Z

3 . I was glad Exhibition ,

4 . Let God arise 9 . T he Lord is King5 . O clap your hands 10. T hou wilt keep h im6 . Opraise God in H is H ol iness

TUCKERMAN , SAMUEL PARKMAN , Mus . Doc. , Cantuar . B . 1819 ;

D . 1890 .

American C omposer and Org. B orn in B oston , U.S .A . P up il of C . Zeuner .

Org. S t . P aul’s C hurch , B oston , 1841 . In England , until 1860 then l ived

in S witzerland .

1 .

*fA nd they rest not N ovel la 8.

*Lighten our darkness N ovel la

2 .

*C ome unto H im 9 .

*fT heir sun shall nomore3. C ome unto M e. go down4 .*God so loved the world 10.

*T hou shalt shewme the

5. H ear my prayer . path6 . I looked , and behold a door 11 . T urn T hyFace from my7 . I was glad when they sins C hester

said

TUBLE , JAMES . B . 1802 ; D .

Org. C hrist C hurch , B lackfriars, 1819-29 ; S t. James’

s , B ermondsey, 1829-31

Westminster A bbey , 1831 -75 .

1 . A lmighty and most 4 . T each me , O Lord.

merciful N ovella 5 . T he Lord that made N ovel lo

2 . Father of Life , confessing 6. T his is the day3. H ear my crying, O GodA nd an adaptation from M arcello A rise , and help us

S ix Short Anth ems .

From th e Anth em I looked . and beh old .

0 come, let us sing N ovella

O praise the Lord , laud ye M ann

0 saving Victim (M otet) N ovel la

P raise God in H is H olinessR ejoice in the LordS ing , O H eavens

T he p illars of the earthare the Lord ’

s

T here were shepherdsWhile the earth remaineth

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 193

TURNER,BRADBURY , Mus . B ac . , Cantab . B. 18 D . 1898.

P up il at Of S terndale B ennett . Org. S t. M ary-the-Virgin , P rimrose

H il l . C onnected with T rinity C ollege, London , from its foundation .

1 . But my trust is in T hy 2 . C onsider and hear me Weekesmercy 3. H ow long wilt T hou forgetme

WALKER , R . H . B . 1839 D . 1876 .

Youngest son of J. H . Walker , M usic M aster at R ugby S chool .1 . Jerusalem is built as a 2 . Open ye the gates Lichfield

city Lichfield 3 . T h e ways Of Zion

WA LLIS,EBENEZ ER JOHN . B . 1831 ; D . 1879 .

1 . Glad tidings 3 . R end your heart Weekes

2. If we say that we have 4 . T h eLord is inH is holy temple

WA LM IS LEY , THOMAS AT TWOOD , M .A . , M us . Doc. , Cantab . B . 1814 ;D . 1856 .

S on of T . F. Walmisley a nd godson and pupil of A ttwood . Org. C roydonP arish C hurch

,1830 ; T rin ity and S t . John ’

s , C ambridge (followingS amuel M atthews) , 1833. P rofessor of M usic in the Un iversity , 1836 .

1 .

*B ehold , O God our De

fender N ovel la N ovella

2 . B lessed is H e that cometh3 .

*B lessed is h e th at con

sidereth

4 .

*Father of H eaven

5 . From all that dwell N a t . P sa l .

6 . H ail , gladdening LightH u l lah

’

s Voca l S cores

7 .

*H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd N ovel la N ovelio8.

*If th e Lord H imself9 . Let God arise10 .

*N ot unto us , 0 Lord11 . 0 give thanks unto th e

Lord , and call (P s . 105 )

WATSON , WILLIAM MIC HAEL. B . 1840 ; D . 1889 .

S uccessful song-writer .

1 . C ome near , ye nations M ann 3 . P raise the Lord P a tey d' Willis

2 . H ear , O Lord P a tey at? Wil lis (Lu te series .)(Lu te series .)

Pub li shed in th e volume of hi s C ath edral mu sic , ed ited by his fath er , T hos . ForbesWalmis ley, 1857

12 .

*O give thanks unto the

Lord (P sa lm 106)13 .

*O God , th e King of Glory14 . OLord ,we beseech T hee

S t . P au l’s

15 . Out of the deep K ing’s

16 .

*P onder my words N ovello

17 P raise th e Lord H u l lah

(C anon , 4 in18. R emember

,O Lord

(Dublin p rize,19 .

*T he Lord shall comfortZion

20 . T h e Lord shal l endure21 . Who can express !

194 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

WESLEY,SAM UEL SEBASTIAN , M u s . Doc . , Oxon . B . 1810 ; D . 1876.

S on of S amuel Wesley. Org. S t . James’

s , H ampstead R oad , 1819 S t. Giles’

s ,

C amberwell ; S t . John '

s , Waterloo R oad , 1828 ; H ampton P arish C hurch ,1831 Org. H ereford , 1833 , after C larke-Wh itfeld ; Exeter , 1835 , afterJames P addon ; P arish C hurch , Leeds , 1842 ; Winchester C ath. and

C ollege , 1849 , after Dr . C hard and Gloucester , 1865 , after John Amott .1 . A l l go to one p lace N ouel la 18. Lord of all power and

(On the death of the P rince mightC onsor t.) 19 .

*M an that is born3 . A lmighty God , give us grace 20 .

*O give thanks unto the

2 .

*A scribe unto the Lord Lord4 .

*B lessed be th e God and 21 .

*O God , whose natureFather 22 . 0 how amiable Weekes

5 . B lessed be the Lord God 23 . O Lord Jesus C hrist C hap . R ay .

of Israel Lord my God (S olomon’s

6 . B lessed is th e man Durham P rayer ) N ovel la

7 . Blessed Lord , Who hast Lord , T hou art my Godcaused N ovel la (Degree Exercise , 1839

8. By theWord Of God . 26 . O remember not(Op ening of Winchester C a th . 27 . P raise the Lord , 0 my soul

Organ .) 28. T h e bruised reed N a t: P sa l .

9 .

*C ast me not away 29. T h e Face of the Lord N ovel la

10 . Give the King 30 . T he Lord is my S hepherd Weekes1 1 . Glory be to God on high 31 .

*T he wilderness N avel lo

12 . God be merciful 32 .

*T hou Judge of quick and13. I am T hine , O save dead

14 . I will arise (P ar t of N o.

15 . I will magnify T hee C hester 33 .

*T hou wilt keep h im16 .

*Let us l ift up our heart N ovel la 34 . T rust ye in th e Lord M S S . ,E xeter

17 . Let us nowpraise famous 35 .

*Wash me throughly N ovel lo

men Weekes 36 . Wherewithal shall a youngman Weekes

WESTBROOK , WILLIAM JOSEPH , M u s . Doc. ,Cantab . B . 1831 D . 1894 .

Org. , C omposer , and A rranger for th e organ . Org. S t . B artholomew,

B ethnal Green , 1849 S t. B artholomew , S ydenham , 1851 -84 . Establ ished(with A .W. H ammond and John C rowdy) th e M usica l S tandard

,1862 .

1 . God be merciful unto us N ovel la 7 . O God , T hou art'

my God .

2 . H oly, H oly , H oly . 8. O God ,WhO by the leading3 . If ye love me .

“Lu te Of a star .

4 . I saw th e Lord . 9 . R ejoice in th e Lord5 . Let them give thanks . 10 . S et up T hyself, O God .

6 . N ow is C hrist risen . 11 . With hearts renewed .

WE S T R OP , HENRY . B . 1812 ; D . 1879 .

Org. S t . S tephen’

s , N orwich ; Little S tanmore , 1831 ; Fitzroy C hapel , 1833S t . Edmund , King and M artyr , 1834 . Viol inist and C onductor .

1 . O taste and see .

WILKINS , GEORGE . B . 1806 ; D . 1897 .

Org. Ilfracombe P arish C hurch , 1828 ; S t . N icholas , Guildford , 1837 ; S tokeP arish C hurch , 1871 ; C hrist C hurch , S toke , 1878.

1 . C hrist our P assover N ovel la 2 . T he Lord is King S a lisbury , 1852

T hese were al so prin ted col lectively b y H all and Virtue , 1853, in scor e.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

96 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

GOUNOD , CHARLES FR A N cOIs . B . 1818 ; D . 1893.

1 . A l l ye who weep . 10 . 0 Day of P enitence .

2 . A s the hart pants. 11 . O saving Victim .

3. B lessed is H e. 12 . O sing to God (N oel) .4 . By B abylon ’

s wave . 13 . Out of darkness .

5 . C ome unto H im . 14 . S end out T hy l ight M etzler6 . Daughter of Jerusalem. 15 . S ing praises unto th e Lord .

7 . Jesu , blessed word . 16 . T he seven last words .

8. Jesu our Lord . 17 . While my watch I am keep ing .

9 . 0 come near to the C ross . 18. Word of God incarnate.

A l l publ ished by N ovella . S everal numbers from R edemption ,

” Gal lia,M ors et Vita ,” &c. , are

-used as A nthems .

MAINZER , Abbé JOSEPH . B . 1801 D . 1851 .

S tudied (T reves C oll . ) under Kinck , S eyfried , and S tadler . Ordained P riest ,1826. C ame to England 1839 . R esided at M anchester as teacher of

theWilhelm method , and writer .

1 . Entreat me not to leave theeN ovel lo

MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY, JAKOB LUDWIG FELIX . B . 1809 D . 1847 .

1 . A bove all praise . 14 . M y God , 0 why hast T hou2 . A s the hart pants . (Double C hoir .)3 . C ome, let us sing . 15 . N ot unto us , 0 Lord .

For ever blessed. 16. R ejoice, O ye people.

5 . For our Offences . 17 S aviour of sinners .

6. Grant us T hy peace . 18. S aw ye not the pal l id angel .7 . H ear my prayer . 19. S ing to the Lord .

8. In deep distress . Double C hoir .)9 . Judge me , O God . 20. T h e rig teous l iving for ever .

(Dou ble C hoir .) 2 1 . T he word went forth .

10. Let our hearts be joyful . 22 . T hou , Lord , our refuge .

11 . Lord , bow down T hine ear . 23. When Israel out of Egyp t .12 . Lord , how long wilt T hou forget ? 24 . Why rage fiercely th e heathen13. M an is mortal . (Double C hoir .)

Excerpts from h is Oratorios are employed as A nthems

ANONYM OUS .

NOVELLO’

S WORDS OF ANTHEMS .1 . 0 R ex Glories .

COLLEC T ION OF ANTHEM S , 1878.

1 . A wake , thou that Sleepest .

T H E EN D .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS E R S .

SEVENTEENTH CENTURY .

P A GEA keroyde , S amuel . 61 H older , R ev. Dr . Will iamA ldrich , Dean H enry 61 H olmes , GeorgeA l linson , T homas 61 H umfrey, P elham .

A rbuthnot , Dr . 61 H utchin son , JohnB ishop , John 61 H utchinson , R obertB low, John . 62 Isaac ,

B at . (or B enj .B owman , John 63 Isham , JohnB rewer , T homas 63 Ive , S imon .

B rind , R ichard 63 Jackson , JohnB roderip , Wil liam 63 Jefferys , GeorgeB rowne , R ichard 63 Jefferys , S tephenB ryan ,

A lbertus 64 Jewitt , R ev. R andolphB ul lis , T homas , S anr . 64 Kelway , T homas

B ull is , T homas , Junr . 64 Kempton , T homas

C arre, George 64 King , C harlesChi ld , William 64 King, R obertChurch , John 65 King , R ev. WilliamC larke ,

Jeremiah 65 Knapp , Will iamC l ifford , R ev James 65 Lamb , B en jaminC ob , John 65 Lamb , William , JunrC ooke, C apt . H enry 66 Locke , M atthewC ooper , James 66 Loosemore , GeorgeC ranford , Wil liam 66 Loosemore ,

H enryC reygh ton , R ev . Dr R obert 66 Lowe , EdwardC roft , Wil liam 67 M ace , T homas

Davies , H ugh 68 M olle , H enryDavis , Wil liam 68 N alson ,

R ev. ValentineE ll is , Will iam 68 N ewton , R ev. Dr . JohnFerrabosco, John . 68 N icholle, JohnFinch , H on . and R ev EdWard 68 N orris , WilliamFisher , Lawrence 68 Oldham , R obertFoster , John 69 P eckover (P ickh aver) , R obertGale, 69 P epusch , John C hGates , B ernard 69 P ercival ! ,Gibbons , C hristopher 69 P hil l ipps , A rthurGibbs , R ichard 69 P iggott , FrancisGoldwin , John 69 P leasants , T homas

Goodson , R ichard , S enr . . 70 P leasants , WilliamGreene, M aurice 71 P opely , Wil liamGreggs ,William 71 P orter , WalterH al l , H enry , S cur. 71 P ortman ,

R ichard .

H al l , H enry , Junr . 71 P reston , T homas S enr

H andel , George Frederick 72 P rice , R ichardH art, P hil ip 72 P urcel l , DanielH awkins , James , S eh r . 73 P urcel l , H enryH awkins , James , Junr 73 Quarles , C harlesH echt , A ndrew 73 R amsay , R obertH enman , R ichard . 73 R eading , John (C h icester)H enstridge, Daniel 73 R eading , John (DulwichH inde , H enry 73 R eading , John (Winchester)H inde , R ichard 73 R ichardson , VaughanH ine , Wil l iam 74 R ogers , B en jamin .

H ingston ,John 74 R oseingrave, Dan iel

H irdson , Dr . 74 R oseingrave, R alph

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 199

R oseingrave, T homas

R utter ,S haw , A lexander

S ilver , JohnSmewens , T homasSmi th , R obertS tandish , FrederickS tringer , P eterS trogers , N icholasS troud , EdwardT ayler , DanielT aylor , C aptain S ilasT ozer , S olomon

T ravers , H enryT ucker , R ev. Will iam ” R EIGN M US IC IA N S °

T udway, T homasB uononcm i , G . B .

T urner , Will iam Draghi . G . B .

Wakeley , A nthonyWalter , John Anonymous An thems

EIGH TEENTH CENTURY .

A bingdon , Earl of

A dams , T homas

A dcock , James

A lcock , John , S eh r .

A lcock , John , Junr

A rnold , S amuel

A sp inwal l , JosephA ttwood , T homas :

A vison , C harlesA ylward , T heodoreA yrton , Edmund

B acon , R ev. R obertB aildon , JosephB aker , GeorgeB anks , R alphB attishill , JonathanB eale , WilliamB eckwith , John , S eh r .

B eckwith , John C hristmasB ellamy , R ichardB ennett , T homas

B ishop , S ir H . R . .

B lake , R ev. EdwardB loomfield , IsaacW.

B lyth , B enjaminBond , C apel

B ond , H ughB oyce, Wm .

B ridgewater , T homasB roderip , JohnB roderip ,

R obertBuck , Zechariah

Wanless , Thomas

Warner , P eterWarwick, T homas

Weldon , JohnWi ldbore , R obertWilliams , T homasWilson . T homas

Wise , M ichaelWoodham , T wifordWoodson , LeonardWOOlcot , C harlesYarrow ,

B urghersh ,Lord , seeWestmorelandEarl Of

B usby, T homas

B uswell , JohnC alah , JohnC allcott , J. W.

C amidge , John , S enr .

C am idge, John , Junr .

C amidge , M atthewC arnaby , Will iamC arter , T homas

C ecil , R ev. R .

C happle , S amuel

C hard , G . W.

C heese , G . J .

C larke, C . E . J .C lark , T homas

C larke-Wh itfeld JC l ifton , J . C .

C ole , WmC omer ,

C ooke , B en jaminC ooke , H enryC ooke , R obertC oombs , J. M S ent .

C oombs , J . M . JunrC orfe, A . T .

C orfe , JosephC otes , R ev. DigbyC rotch , Will iamC utler , W. H .

C uzens , B enj .

Dare, C . J.Davy, JohnDixon , Wm .

Dobney , M ichaelDrummond , Geo.

Dupu is , T . S .

Ebdon , T homas

Evans , C harles S .

Evans , Wil liamFish , Wm .

Fuller , R obertGardiner , Will iamGarland , T homasGarth , JohnGreen , James

Gregor , R ev. C hristianGreville ,

R ev. R .

Griesbach , J. H .

Guise , R ichardH argreaves , Geo.

H arrington , H enryH arris , John J.

H art , C harlesH arwood , EdwardH avergal , W. H

H ayes , P hil ipH ayes

,Wilham

H eathcote , Edwd .

H eathcote , R ev. GilbertH empel , C . W.

H enley , R ev. P hocionH erschel! , S ir F. WH esletine , James

H odges , Edw.

H older , J. W.

H olland , R ev. W WH olmes , W.

H ook , R ev. W.

H orsley , Wil liamH oward , S amuel

H owgil l , Will iamIsaac , EliasJackson , Wm . (Exeter)Jones , JohnJones , R ev.WmKemp , JosephKent , James

Knyvett, Will iamLangdon , R ichardLatrobe , R ev. C ILee ,Wil liamLinley

,R ev. Ozias T .

Lin ley , T homas , S enr .

Linley,T homas , Junr .

Linley , Will iamM acM urdie , JosephM alan , R ev. C . H . A .

A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

M arsh , JohnM arshal l , WorthM ason , R ev. Wm .

M atthews , S amuel

M ornington , Earl of

M oseley , M iss LucyM ount-Edgcumbe , Earl ofM utlow, W.

N ares , James

N ightingale . J. C .

N orris , T homas

N ovello. VincentOlive , JosephP earsal l , R . L . de

P erkins , Will iamP erry , GeorgeP ickering , JohnP itt, T homas

P or ter , S amuel , S eh r .

P orter , S amuel , Junr .

P orter , R ev. Will iam J .P ratt , JohnP ring , Jacob C .

P ring , JosephP ymar , T homas

R adcl iffe , James

R andal l , JohnR aylton , W.

R eynolds , JohnR ogers (R odgers) , James

R ogers , S ir J . L .

R ussell , Wil l iamS affery , Osmond

S alter , P hil ipS cott , JohnS exton , Will iamS h eeles , JohnS henton , R ev . R obtS hield , Wil l iamS impson , P urver

S keats , H ighmore , S enr .

S keats , H ighmore , Junr .

S latter , R ev G . M

S ly , R .

Smart , S ir George T"

Sm ith , JohnSmith , J . S taffordSm ith , M artinSm ith , R . A rchibaldS tanley , JohnS tephens , JohnS teven son , S ir J . A

S tokes , C harlesS troud , C harlesS udlow , Wil liamT argett , James

T aylor , R ichd .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D‘

A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

Forster , J . F.

Fredericton , Lord Bishop of

Gabriel , M iss M . A . VirginiaGarrett , G. M .

Gauntlett , H . J .

Gear , H . H andel

Gilbert , E . B .

Gladstone , W. H .

Goddard , Joseph .

Goss , S ir JohnGreath eed , R ev. S . S .

Greatorex , R ev. E .

Greenwood , James

H ackett,C . D .

B aking , R ev. R ichardH al l , 0 . KingH arris , J . T .

H atton , J. L .

H avergal , R ev . H . E .

H awes , R ev. T . H .

H aycraft , H . J .

H ayne , R ev . L . G .

H aynes , W. B attison

H ayter,A . Up john

H eap , C . S winnertonH elmore , R ev. T . .

H empel , C . F.

H erbert , Edw.

H ewitt , J. H .

H ewlett , T hos .

H iles , JohnH ird , F. W.

ooper , R ev W. N ixonH opkins , E . J .

H opkins , John L .

H opkins , JohnH oran , G . F.

H orsley , C . E .

H oughton , Wm .

H owel l , FrancisH udson , C harles M .

B ullah , JohnIngham , R ichd .

Ingram , T homas

Ions , T homas

Isherwood,J . W.

Jackson ,T homas .

Jackson , Wil l iam (Masham)Jackson Wm . (JunrJones , John Jer .

Jones , T homas Evanee

Joule , B . S t . J. B

Kerbusch , Leo

Key , JosephKilner , T homas

Lake, G . E .

Lavington , C . W.

Leffler , A damLe Jeune, G. F.

‘

Lesl ie , H enry D .

Limpus , R ev. H . F.

Livingstone,Jas R

Lockett , W. H .

Lohr , F. N .

Lomas , Geo.

Lowe , A lbertLucas , C harlesM acfarren , S ir G. A .

M ann , R ichd .

M artin,G . W.

M aurice, R ev. P .

M iller,W. F.

M onk , E . G.

M onk , J . J .

M onk , W. H .

M organ , G. W.

M udie , T . M .

M u llen , JosephM undel la , M iss EmmaN aylor , JohnN aylor , S ydneyOberthur , C has .

Osborne , G . A .

Ouseley , R ev. S ir F. A . GoreP almer , JohnP arsons , C harlesP atten , Will iamP earson , GeorgeP ittman , JosiahP ole , Wm .

P rentice ,T . R idley

P yne,James K .

R ichardson , JohnR ichardson , T homas B .

R imbault , E . F.

R obinson , JosephR ockstro, W. S .

R owden ,R ev. G . C

S angster ,W. H .

S carisbrick , T .

S eymour , C . A .

S hepherd , C . H .

S houbridge , James

S imp son , Jas . F.

Smallwood , WilliamSmart , H enry T homas

Smee , FrederickSm ith , A l fred M ontem

! Smith , George T ownsendSmith , S idneySm ith , WilliamS neyd , Lady C harlotteS park , Wil l iamS p inney , Walter

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S . 203

S tainer , S ir JohnS tanistreet , H . D.

S teed , A . Orlando .

S tephens , C . E .

S tewart , S ir R obert P .

S timpson , Jas .

S turges , Edw.

S ullivan , S ir A rthur S .

S ydenham , E . A .

T il leard , Jas.

T olhurst , Geo.

T ours , B ertholdT rimnel l , T . T .

T uckerman , S . P .

T urle,James

T urner , B radburyWalker

,R . H .

Wall is , E . J .

Walmi sley, T homas A ttwoodWatson , W. M ichaelWesley , S . S . A nonymous

Westbrook , W. J

Westrop , H enryWilkins , Geo.

Wilkinson , Geo.

Wilson , W.

Winterbottom , JosephWintle, R ev . Ogle R .

Wood , W. G.

Wray , R ev. H .

Yates , C harles J.Young, J . M . W.

Zoel ler , C arl i

FOR EIGN M US IC IA N S .

B enedict , S ir J . 195

Gounod , C harles F 196

M ainzer , A bbé J. 196

M endelssohn-B artholdy, J . L . F. 196

I N DEX OF A N TH EM S .

P A GEP A GE

A bove al l praise 196

A bove the stars my S aviour 43, 69A braham foresaw the Gospel day 189A cquaint thyself with God 70 , 176

A day in T hy C ourts 181

A deste , Fideles 167

A fru itfu l land 192

A gain my mournful sighs 108

A h ! few full of sorrows 80

Ah ! helpless wretch 40

A King Shall reign and prosper 177

A lack ! when I look back 29

A l l creatures serve 188

A llelu ia ! O Zion that bringest 189

A lleluia ! salvation and glory 45

A lleluia th e hallowed day 189

A ll flesh is grass 130

A ll go to one place 141 , 194Al l Is vanity 141

A l l laud and praise 40 , 45

A ll peop le , clap your hands 45 , 89A l l peop le that on earth do dwell

A ll praise be due 162

A l l the earth calleth upon truth 116

A l l th e earth rejoiceth 116

A l l th e ends of the world . 174

A ll th e Kings Of th e earth 70 , 184

A l l th e world 66

A l l they that hope 171

A ll T hy works praise T hee 106 , 128,141 187

A ll we l ike Sheep 189A ll ye wh o weep 196

A lm ighty and everlasting God43, 82 , 87 , 88, 1 17 ,

A lmighty and everlasting God ,give unto us 43

, 114 , 121

(14th af ter T rini ty)A lmighty and everlasting God ,Wh o art

(12 th af ter T rini ty)A lmighty and everlasting God ,Who dost govern

2nd af ter Ep ip hany)

A lmighty and everlasting God ,Who hatest nothing 39 , 137 , 176

(A sh Wednesday)A lmighty and everlasting God ,Who of

(S unday nex t before E aster)A lmighty and everl iving God , wehumbly beseech 39, 75 , 82

(P urifica tion)A lmighty andmerciful God 41 , 121 , 173

(13th after T rinity)A lmighty and most merciful 192

Alm ighty Father , Who hast 120 , 137A lmightyGod , byWhoseprovidence 68

(S t. John B ap tist)A lm ighty God , give u s grace 28, 64 ,

1 18, 130 , 139 , 165 , 172 194

A lmighty God , give us peace 137

A lmighty God , the Fountain 43

A lmighty God , untoWhom 165 , 179A lmighty God , we beseech T hee 141A lmighty God , Which , by the

leading of a star 28, 46

A lmighty God , Which in T hywrath

A lmighty God , Which madestA lmighty God , Who art alwaysA lmighty God , Who by T hy S on

(S t . P eter’s Day) 1

33 , 89A lmighty God , Who dost govern(2nd after .Ep ip hany )

A lmighty God , Who hast given(C hristmas Day) 33, 35 , 82 , 118

A lmighty God ,Who hast kn it (A l lS a in ts) 89

A lmightyGod ,Whohastme brought 32Almighty God ,Who in T hy wrath 28

A lmighty God , (Which) Wh omadest (C ircumcision) 35

,87

A lmighty God , Who out of the

mouthsA lmighty God , Who seestA lm ighty God , Whose praiseA lmighty God , Who through

(E aster Day) 31 , 82 , 89 , 118

And al l th e people 189

A nd art T hou grieved 35

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

A nd at that time

A nd I heard a great voiceA nd it was th e third hourA nd Jacob was left alone '

A nd 10 l I beheld the deadA nd th e angel GabrielA nd the A ngel said unto h erA nd th e K ing saidAnd th e King was moved

A nd there was a pure r iverA nd there was war in heavenA nd they rest not .

A nd T hou , C hildA nd though I wereA nd very early in themorning

164 , 182

A new commandment 41

A ngels holy 188

A race by God unblest 124

A rise and help us . 43

A rise , arise . 87

A rise , my darkened , melancholysoul

A rise , O God , into T hy restingplace 105 , 179

A rise , O Lord , and hear 41 , 62 , 72 , 127A rise, OLord , and l ift up 33, 71 ,A rise , O Lord God 29 , 43, 88, 119 ,

122 , 123 , 133 139

A rise,O Lord , we pray T hee 121

A rise , O Lord , why sleepest T hou74 126

A rise, pour out thine heart 138

Ar ise, shine , 84 , 85 , 86 , 119 , 132 , 166 ,

170 , 176 179Ar ise , shine , O daughter . 74

A rise , shine , O Zion 70 , 105 , 142

A rise , T hou Judge 131

A rise , ye people 124

A s C hrist was raised 181

A scribe unto the Lord . 62 , 67 , 72

A scribe ye greatness 184

A s down 1n th e sunless retreat 143

A s for me 74

A s H e whi ch hath called you 181

A s I l ive,” saith the Lord 167A sound of battle . 127

A s pants the hartA s sparks 1n close succession 43

A s th e cloud I S consumed 138

A s th e hart desireth 178

A s th e hart panteth (pants)A s they departed . 31

A stranger here 27A s we have borne 162

A ttend unto my tears 29

205

P A GEA t the N ame of Jesus 169

A wake, and stand up 31

_

Awake , and with attention hear 80

A wake , awake , put on 141 , 178, 187 , 189Awake , awake , utter a song 62 , 77

A wake , my soul , l ift up thine eyes 64 ,75 125

A wake, put on strength 112

Awake ,pu t on thy strength 88 127 176

Awake , sad heart 35

Awake, thou that sleepest 126 , 161 ,164 , 184 196

A wake to celebrate 142

Awake up , my glory 33, 86, 87 , 88,106 , 112 , 114 ,

131 , 141 , 142 , 161 ,162 , 175 , 177 , 185

Awake, ye dead

B .

B ear ye one another ’s burdens 185

B egin the song , and strike 80

B egin unto my God with timbrels 107,110 , 123

B e glad , O ye righteous .

110 , 131 188

B ehold , a Virgin shal l conceive 169

B ehold , bless ye 80

B ehold , God is great 124

B ehold , God is highly 124

B ehold , God is mighty 188

B ehold , God is my H elper 61 , 189

Behold , God is my S alvation 61 , 63,85 , 86 , 106 ,

115 , 119 , 133, 134

B ehold , happy is th e man 70

B ehold, how good and joyful 37 , 62 ,64

,65 , 66 , 72 , 73, 74 , 75 , 77 , 80 ,

83, 85 , 87 , 88, 105 , 107 , 108, 112 ,115 , 1 16 , 118, 119 , 125 , 130 , 131 ,

133, 134 , 136 , 139 , 165 , 166, 172 ,

179 , 184 , 188

B ehold , I bring you (good) gladtidings 28, 29 , 33 , 43, 70 , 80 , 83 ,

105 , 1 14 , 120 , 121 , 124 , 130, 134 ,135 , 139 , 162 165 , 167 173

B ehold , in heaven 62

B ehold , it is C hrist 35 38 76 78

B ehold , my God 12 3

B ehold , my servant 69B ehold , now praise the Lord 28, 45 ,

46 , 61 , 62 , 66 , 68, 71 , 72 , 78, 79 ,80 , 85 , 86 , 87 , 115 , 120, 125 , 130.

B ehold , O God , our Defender 29 , 62 ,

72 , 110 , 123, 131 , 134 . 143 , 170.

176 , 189 , 193

B ehold , O LordB ehold , the A ngel of the Lord

206 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GEB ehold , the Eye of the LordB ehold , the hour cometh . . 33 43

B ehold , the Lamb of God 128

B ehold , the Lord is my S alvation 70 ,

110, 121 , 142

B ehold , th e tabernacle 181

B ehold , T hou hast been our refuge 33

B ehold , T hou hast mademy days 33,85 120

B ehold , T hy King cometh 117B ehold , to obey is better 181

B ehold , two bl ind men 189B e l ight and glad 135

B eloved , if God so loved us 162

B e merciful to me, O God 1 18, 177

B e merciful unto me 62 , 66, 78, 80,

Bend down , 0 Lord T hygracious

eyes 46B e not T hou far from me 176B e not wroth very sore 29B e strong and of a good courage 43, 181B e T hou exalted 32 , 68B e thou faithful 181

B e T hou my Judge

B e T hou my Judge (M etr ica l

Version) 119B e unto me, O Lord 29B e ye kind , one to another 188

B e ye , therefore , followers 162

B lessed are all they that fear 28, 33 .

1 19 , 121 , 124 , 130, 179 , 182 , 184

B lessed are th e dead 166, 170, 171 181

B lessed are th e merciful 142

B lessed are th e people 61 , 114 ,125 , 175

B lessed are the poor in sp irit 176 181B lessed are th e pure in heart 181

B lessed are th e undefiled 115

B lessed are they that alway keepjudgment 70 , 79 , 181 , 183

B lessed are they that dwell 133, 192

B lessed are they that fear 80, 106 , 170B lessed are those servants 172

B lessed are those that are unde

filed 27 , 41 , 65 , 70 , 87B lessed art T hou , O Lord 38, 79 ,

124 174

B lessed art thou that fearest 39

B lessed be God for ever 165

B lessed be H e that cometh 66B lessed be the God and Father 194

Hand el , with imperfect knowledge of our language , entitled h is Anth em on p . 72 ,B lessed are th ey th at consid ereth .

B lessed be the Lord God 33, 43, 62 ,64 , 66 , 69 , 71 , 72 , 73, 76 , 83 ,1 10 , 116, 122 , 123, 131 , 162 , 174 ,

175 , 178, 181 , 183, 184 , 194B lessed be the Lord my strength 27

71 , 74 , 80, 87 , 133, 139 174B lessed be the Lord thy God 133B lessed be the man 176B lessed be the N ame 136, 181B lessed be T hou , Lord God of

Israel 72 , 128, 137 184B lessed be T hou that dwellest 128B lessed be T hy N ame for ever 41 , 183B lessed C ity , H eavenly S alem 171B lessed is every one that feareth 36 ,

88 132

B lessed is God in al l H is gifts 38

B lessed is H e that cometh 46, 72 ,82 , 84, 174 , 181 , 193 , 196

*B lessed is he that considereththe poor 66 , 70 , 72 , 81 , 88, 106 ,

1 10, 1 12 ,113, 1 19 , 123 , 124 , 125 ,

127 , 128, 131 , 132 , 134 , 137 , 138,139 , 140, 173, 177 , 178, 179 , 190 ,193

B lessed is he that hath the God of

JacobB lessed is h e that providethB lessed is he that waitethB lessed is h e whose unrighteous

ness 62 , 65 , 81 , 105 , 1 17 , 184

B lessed is the man 62 , 64 , 66 , 68, 70 ,73 , 77 , 81 , 86 , 87 , 88, 109, 110 ,115 ,

116 , 1 19 , 126 , 134 , 139 , 169,172 , 173 , 174 , 181 , 184 , 185 , 187 ,188, 189 , 194

B lessed is th e man that hath notwalked 109

Blessed is the man that trusteth 126

B lessed is the people 66, 85 , 112 ,132 166

B lessed is the soul 181

B lessed Lord , Who hast caused 135 ,179 194

B lessed , O Lord 46

B lessing and glory 111 , 1 13

B lessing and honour 169

B lessing , glory , wisdom 192

B less the Lord , 0 my soul 128, 176 195B less th e Lord , ye H is A ngels 29

B lest are the departed 181

B lest is th e man 70

B lestwho with gen ’rous p ity flows 131

B low out th e trumpet 31

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GEEarly , 0 Lord , my fainting soul 81

Eden , from its flowery bed 128

Emmanuel , Emmanuel 189

Enter not into judgment 106, 115 , 140 ,164 , 165 , 173

Entreat me not to leave thee 196

Eternal Father 66

Eternal King 63

Even from th e depths 29

Evening song of praise 187

Ever blessed Lord ” 39

Everlasting God 83

Every day will I give thanks 133

Exalt T hyself 30

Exaudiat te Dominus 30

Except th e Lord bu ild the house

Father of al lFather of heavenFather of l ife , confessing ”

Father of loveFear not , I am thy S hieldFear not , 0 land

Fear not , S hepherdFear not , we bring youFear thou not

Few are th e daysFixed in the heavens 123

Fly , ravish t soul 40

For a smal l moment 189

For ever blessed are they . 196

Forgive ,blest shade 112

Forgive me , Lord 41

Forgive , O Lord 116

For God is th e King 176

For joy let fertile valleys . . 178

For our offences 196

Forsake me not , 0 Lord 114 , 173,

Forth from the dark and stormysky

For this i s H e

For unto us was bornFret not thyselfFrom al l that dwellFrom deepest horrorFrom depth of sinFrom the deep I cal ledFrom the depthsFrom the rising of the sunFrom T hy seatFrom whence come wars9Full of wrath

7

the Lord 66.110, 122

Give th e King T hy judgments 45 , 61 ,78, 88, 89 , 107 , 111 , 1 16 ,

137 , 138, 194

Give th e Lord the honour due

P A GEGather yourselves together 114

Gentle S pirit , H eavenly Dove 161

Gently , Father . doe not bruise 27

Give alms of { 5tjot goods 44 , 45 , 172

Give ear , 0 God 45

Give ear , 0 heavens 108

Give ear , 0 Lord 66, 106 , 117 , 184

Give ear , 0 T hou S hepherd 130

Give ear unto my voice 138

Give laud unto th e Lord 38, 89Give peace in our time 166 , 171

Give sentence 40 , 43

Give thanks , 0 Israel 78 184

toG1ve thanks

unto}

85 ,

Give unto the Lord 1 11

Glad tidings 193

Gloomy Garden 128

Glorie ,honour , and praise 35

Glorious and powerful God 33 , 120

Glory be to God on high 27 , 43 , 69 ,70 , 75 , 77 , 88, 107 , 114 , 132 165 ,194

Glory be to the Father 62

Glory be to th e Lamb 75

Glory to God in the highest 66 , 121

Glory to God on high 30 , 186

God be mercifu l 32 , 38, 77 , 84 , 129 ,

God came from T eman 1 14 , 127

God hath appointed a day 192

God I S a S p irit 168

God 1s gone up 31 189

God 1s my R ock 168

God is my S hepherd 143

God is our H ope and S trength 37 61 ,62 , 63, 66, 70 , 73, 106 , 108, 117 ,131 , 195

God is our R efugeGodliness is great richesGod said , “ B ehold , I have given

177 , 181

God save the Queen 132

God shal l send forth H is mercy 39

God sheweth me 90

God so loved th e world'

28, 33, 122 ,

125 173 182 192

God spake sometime 62

God ’s providence for needy souls 116

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OSER S .

P A GEGod standeth in th e congregation 40 ,

75 , 83

God T hatmadest earth and heaven 171God the King of Glory 89

God th e P rotector 78

God , Which as this day(Wh itsunday) 33, 43, 82

God , Which hast caused (C onvers ion of S t. P au l) 89

God , Which hast prepared 38

God, Who as at this time 118

God , Who cannot be unjust 168

God , Who commanded th e l ight 176

God , Who from time to time 33

God , Who is rich in mercy 172

Go not from me 40

Gracious and righteous 130 , 169 , 172

Gracious is th e Lord 188

Gracious Lord , how great T hyLove

Grant , H oly T rinityGrant , 0 H oly T rinityGrant , 0 Lord , we beseechGrant th eQueen a long l ifeGrant to us , Lord , we beseech

T hee 121 , 135 , 137 139 162 185

Grant us T hy peace 196

Grant , we beseech T hee 38, 39 , 41 , 68,75 , 82 , 89 , 105 , 106 , 112 ,126, 137 , 140, 141 , 164 ,

165 , 170 ,171 , 182 , 188

Great and marvellous 41 , 43, 75 , 78,108, 138, 161 ; 168, 181 , 182 , 185

Great God and just 81

Great God Divine 120

Great God of H osts 80

Great God with all the worldmade flesh 27

Great is our God 124

Great is our Lord 164

Great is th e Lord 72 , 90 , 124 ,

Great King of Gods 33

Great Lord of Lords 33

Grieve not the H oly S pirit 189

H .

H ail , blest returning day 142

H ail , gladdening l ight 174 , 193

H ail , thou that art highly favoured 184H allelujah ! C hrist is risen 177H al lelujah for unto us 34 183

H all elujah , H allelujah 132

H al lelu jah ! salvation and glory 89 , 106H al lelujah ! what are these 9 187 , 189

209

H appy is the man

H appy sons of IsraelH appy the man

fi ark ! methinks I hear the

trumpet !H ark ! shepherd swainsH ark ! the herald angelsH ark ! what sing the heavenly

choirs 128

H aste T hee, O God 28, 40 , 44 , 74 , 83,86 , 131 , 136 165 , 175 , 184

H aste T hee, O Lord 72 82 162

H aste to my aid 124

H ave mercy (O) Lord 33 142

H ave mercy on me 31

H ave mercy upon me 28, 33, 41 , 43 ,44 , 61 , 69 , 70 , 72 , 73 , 74 , 77 , 87 ,88, 106, 110, 1 12, 1 14 , 119 , 122 ,124 , 131 , 138, 161 , 162 , 173, 181 ,189

H ave pity upon me 27 88

H ave ye no regard 32

H earken , al l ye people 41

H earken , O daughter 36 , 88

H earken , O God , unto a wretch’s

cryes 46

H earken unto me 70, 114 , 119'

191

H earken unto me,my people 138

H earken untome , ye holy children 85

H earken unto my voice 114 , 119 , 123,128, 168, 185 , 188 191

H earken unto this , 0 man 128

H earken, ye nations 35

H ear me, O God 32 , 67 , 69 , 124 , 127

H ear me, O Lord, and that soon 32 ,

81 , 89 , 117 , 122 , 132 , 140

H ear me , O Lord , th e greatsupport 81

H ear me , when I call 43 , 83 , 119 , 126 ,165 , 169 , 174 , 181

H ear my crying, O God 29 , 34 , 35 , 65 ,67 , 70 , 74 , 76, 77 , 87 , 108, 111 ,130 , 138, 140 , 192

H earmy cry , 0 God 34 , 66, 89 177 184

H ear M y law, 0 M y people 1 15

H ear my prayer 62 , 72 , 75 , 80 , 83 , 86 ,90, 108, 111 , 119 , 123

H ear my prayer and with thineears consider 28, 30, 34 , 46

H earmy prayer (OLord) , and consider (P s . 143) 67 , 90

H ear my prayer , O God , and hidenot (P s . 55) 28, 41 , 61 , 67 , 70 ,74 , 113, 125 , 128, 132 , 139 , 165 ,168, 185 , 187 , 192

H ear my prayer , O God, incl ineT hine ear (M etrical )

2 10 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GEH ear my prayer , O Lord , and let

(P s . 102) 67 , 70 , 81 , 115 , 121 ,132 , 140

H ear my voice 62 , 184

H ear , O heavens . 74 , 170

H ear , O Lord , and consider 27 , 70 ,

88, 140

H ear , O Lord , and have mercy 70, 76 ,126 , 173, 184 , 193

H ear , O my peop le 41, 64 , 89

H ear , 0 T hou S hepherd of Israel

162 , 178, 193

H ear’st thou , my soul 9 66

H ear our prayer 186

H ear th e prayers , 0 our God 28

H ear th e right , 0 Lord 124 , 135

H ear th e voice and prayer 42 , 177H ear the voice of my humble

petitions 123

H ear what God the Lord 132

H ear , ye children . 123

H e beheld th e city 75

H e brought them out of darkness 114H e comes ! H e comes ! 187

H e cometh forth 181

H e is risen 166

H e loveth righteousness 67

H elp , Lord , for the godly 46 , 68

H elp me , Lord 31

H elp me , O God 130

H elp us , 0 God 67 , 119 , 184

H e maketh th e storm to cease 178

H e maketh wars to cease 166

H ere shall soft charity 1 11

H e that hath M y commandments 30 , 33H e that hath p ity upon the poor 43

H e was desp ised 176

H e watereth th e hills 189

H ide not T hou T hy face 28, 32 , 61 ,73 131

H ide not T hy Face 170

H ide T hy Face 165

H is seed shall endure for ever 184

H old not T hy tongue 72 , 86 , 105 , 134

H oly and blessed S p irit 35

H oly , Eternal S p irit 195

H oly , H oly, H oly 27 , 28, 42 , 61 ,62 , 64 , 65 , 67 , 69 , 75 , 1 13, 114 ,1 17 , 119 , 120, 178, 181 , 189 194

H oly is th e Lord of H osts 163

H oly , Lord God 28, 39

H oly night 162

H oly R edeemer , be T hy rest 128

H onour , glory , salvation 106

H onour th e Lord with thy sub

stance

P A GEH orrible is th e end of the nu

righteous 138

H osanna 120 , 169 , 173, 181 , 189H osanna , blessed is H e 121 181

H osanna in th e H ighest 189H osanna to th e S on of David 33, 45 ,

117 , 125 140 , 174 , 175 , 181

H ouse of Israel 187H ouse of our God 142

H owam iable are T hy tabernacles128, 138

H ow are the mighty fallen 88

H ow art thou fallen 62‘

H ow beautiful are the feet 190

H ow beau tiful upon the moun

tains 136 , 138, 142 , 189H ow blest is he, who ne

’er con

sentsH ow blest the man whose con

scious grief 123

H ow blest the sight 124

H ow dear are T hy counsels 62 , 67117 , 136

H ow doth the (holy) city remainsol itary 27 , 37 , 62

H ow doth th e city sit 175

H ow excel lent is T hy lovingkindness 128

H ow excellent is T hy mercy 141,180

H ow good and p leasant 1 12 116

H ow goodly are T hy tents 184

H ow hath the city sate sol itary 32

H ow have I strayed 81

H ow is th e golde become dimme 41

H ow joyful and how glad 29

H ow just and merciful 136

H ow long , great God 9 81

H ow long, 0 Lord ? 30, 66, 80 , 88

H ow long shal l mine enemies 9 30

H ow long wilt T hou forget 33, 34 , 38,44 , 64 , 65 , 69 , 70, 83, 108, 1 11 ,112 , 116 , 1 19 , 121 , 134 , 161 , 178,184 , 193

H ow lovely are T hy dwellings 141 , 143H ow numerous , Lord 1 10 , 127

H ow p leasant is T hy dwell ingplace 81

H ow shall a young man 9 31

H ow shal l I meet my S aviour 9 128

H ow shal l my tongue T hy justicesing 9

H ow stil l and peacefulH ow wretchedH o ye that thirstH ymn for P eace

H ymn of Faith

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

212 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GEIn vain th e dusky n ight 112

I said , In th e cutting off 62 , 75 , 86

I said , I will take heed 141

I saw also the Lord 176

I saw an Angel fly 188

I saw the Lord 189 194

I saw th e souls 184

I shall see H im , but notnow 121 189

Is it nothing to you .9 184

Is it true that God will dwell .9 85

Is there not an appointed time ? 112 ,1 14 , 130

Is this a dream .9

It came even to pass 184

It came upon th e midnight clear 189It IS a good thing to give thanks 37 ,

71 , 74 , 81 , 105 , 114 , 1 19 , 128,131 , 140, 161 , 162 , 165

It is good for me to hold . 1 14

It is good to give thanks 143

It is high time to awake 162

It shal l come to pass 172 , 192

I waited for th e Lord 74 , 126

I waited patiently 62 , 66 , 67 , 72 , 87

90 , 108, 109 , 1 14 , 134 , 164 , 184 ,192

I was exalted 181

I was glad 27 , 62 , 79 . 81 , 85 , 88, 106 ,1 1 1 , 1 12 , 119 , 126 , 130 ,

166 , 170 ,

177 , 179 , 192

I was in th e S p irit 62

I will alway give thanks 38, 62 , 66 ,

67 , 70 , 74 , 76 , 80 , 81 , 108,110 , 1 11 , 113 , 115 , 119 , 120 , 132 ,

I Wil l arise 66, 88, 107 , 110 , 113 , 114 ,115 , 122 , 130, 133, 142 , 165 , 174 ,194

I will be glad 64 , 70

I will bless th e Lord at all times 61

I wil l cal l upon God 172

I will cal l upon th eLord 62,I wil l cry unto God 42 ,

1 13 132

I will cry unto T hee 62

I wil l dwel l in T hy tabernacles 69

I will exalt T hee 44 72

I wil l extol my God 195

I wil l extol T hee 180

I will give laud 34

I wil l give thank s 29 , 36, 65 ,67 , 68, 69 , 70 , 72 , 76,

127 , 135 , 137 , 140 ,143, 161 , 162 ,

176 , 184 , 185 , 187

I will give thanks unto th e LordH is praise (P s . 34)

I wil l go unto the A ltarI will greatly rejoiceI will hearkenI wil l hear what the LordI will judge youI wil l lay me down in peace

I will worship

P AGE

I will give thanks unto the Lord,

withmy whole heart (P s . 111) 166I will go forth in the strength 130 ,

138, 164

172

167

62

77

106

139 ,167 , 191

I will l ift up m ine eyes 39 , 43 ,

80 , 85 , 87 , 89 , 1 15 , 137 , 162 ,189

I will look unto th e Lord 181

I wil l love T hee , O Lord 34 , 61 , 65 ,

66 , 70 , 74 , 82 , 120 ,181 , 184

I wil l magnify T hee 34 , 61 , 64 ,65 , 67 , 69 , 70 , 72 , 74 , 80, 82 ,

85 , 86 , 108, 109 ,1 11 , 1 16 , 118,

1 19 , 124 , 131 ,133 ,

136 , 137 , 138, 139 , 140 , 165 ,173 ,

178, 184 , 187 , 188, 194 , 195

I will magnify T hee , O Lord 44, 62 ,

63 67 , 117I will mention 191

I wil l not be afraid 175

I will not leave you comfortless 30

I wil l pay my vows 70

I wil l praise T hee 115 , 161 , 174

I will praise th e Lord 44,105

I wil l praise the N ame 62 , 106 ,

I will praise T hy N ame 88

I wil l preach the law 41 , 89

I wil l receive th e C up 123 , 168

I will rejoice 132

I wil l remember 119

I will seek unto God 70

I wil l sing aloud 161

I will sing a new song 68 88,105 128

I wil l sing of mercy 132

I will sing of th e Lord 65 , 108, 1 19

I will sing of T hy power 70

I will sing the mercies 38

I will sing unto the Lord 27 , 65 , 67 ,69 , 81 , 84 , 85 , 107 , 109 , 114 , 134 ,179

I will strengthen thee 161

I wil l take heed 131

I will thank T hee 40

I will turn their mourn ing 161

I will (I ’ll ) wash my hands 41 , 114 ,141 , 164 , 172 , 176

161 , 191

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GEJehovah , howmany 81

Jehovah , Lord God of H osts 143

Jehovah , Lord , how great 138

Jehovah reigns 123

Jehova , quam multi 81

Jeru salem is built as a city 193

Jesu , blessed Word 196

Jesu , our Lord 196

Jesus came, when th e doorsJesus said , “ Let the l ittle

childreri 175

Jesus said unto P eter 28

Jesus said unto th e people 189

Jesus , seeing th e multitudes 62 , 138

Joy and gladness shall be found 172

Judge me, O God 37 , 184 , 196

Judge them , 0 Lord 36Just Judge of heaven 172

Justorum animae 169

Keep innocency 181

Keep thy foot when thou goest 142

Keep , we beseech T hee 74 , 121 , 125 ,140 , 166

King , all glorious 162

Know, therefore, that th e Lord 174

Laudate DominumLaudate nomen DominiLay not up for yourselves 172

Lead , kindly Light 189

Lead me, O Lord . 30

Lead us , heavenlyFather 189

Leave , Omy soul . 43

Leave us not 189

Let all that are tomirth inclined 106

Let all th e congregation 46

Let all the inhabitants 31

Let al l the just 116

Let al l th e world 184

Let all those that seek T hee 170

Let all , with sweet accord 83

Let every soul be subject ”Let everything 139

Let God arise70, 71 , 81 , 84 , 87 ,

109 , 115 , 122 , 129 , 132 , 176 , 179 ,180 , 192 ,

193

Let God , the God of B attles , rise 109Let me hear 40

Let me tread in the right path 29Let mine eyes run down 80

213J

P A GELet my complaint 28, 37 , 38, 40 , 41 ,

67 70 111 , 115 , 161

Let my prayer 62 , 66

Let my soul bless God 174

Let not thine hand be stretched out 189Let not T hy wrath 30

Let not your heart be troubled 165 , 179Let our hearts be joyful 196

Let th e brother 181

Let the heavens rejoice 141

Let them give thanks 110 , 194

Let th e night perish 81

Let th e P eace of God 189

Let th e people rejoice 44

Let th e righteous be glad 62

Let th e wicked 42 , 173

Let the words of my mouth 76, 106 ,

Let T hy hand be strengthened 62 ,72 , 106

Let T hy hand be upon th e man . 164

Let T hy loving mercy 44 , 64

Let T hy merciful ears , O Lord 38,69 , 89 , 90 , 108, 114 , 121 , 126 , 137 ,162 , 173, 177

Let T hy merciful kindness 62 , 162

Let T hy priests be clothed 184

Let T hy S alvation 36Let thy various realms , 0 Earth 124

Let u s l ift up our hearts 45 , 194

Let us not be weary 181

Let us now go even 166 , 175 , 176

Let us now land 38

Let us nowpraise men

85 , 194

Let your l ight so shine 45 , 1 16 , 162 ,176 , 182 , 190

Let Zion ’s heaven -devoted mount 123

Lift up the everlasting 44

Lift up thine eyes 173

Lift up T hy voice 108

Lift up your hands 67Lift up your heads 27 , 30 , 33, 62 , 71 ,

74 , 76 , 83 , 86, 108, 1 13, 1 19 , 120,121

,127 , 130 , 141 177 179 , 187

Lift up your hearts 77 , 162

Lift your voice and thankful sing109 , 124

Lighten our darkness 162 , 172 , 192

Like as a father 175

Like as the doleful dove 42

Like as the hart 27 , 61 , 67 , 68, 70 ,74 , 105 , 111 , 113 , 1 16 , 120 , 125 ,131 , 133, 139 , 143, 164 , 171 , 183,184

Like silver lamps

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

Like to the grass that ’s newlysprung

Listen , 0 IslesLo ! from th e hills my help

descendsLo ! God our God .

Lo my S hepherd’s hand divine

112 124

Look down , 0 Lord 30

Look , shepherds , look 32 69 , 84

Look up ,languishing sou l 66

Look upon my (mine) adversity 62

Lord , aloft T hy triumphs raise 36

Lord , be merciful 140 , 184

Lord , bow down T hine ear 196

Lord , comfort those 39

Lord , enter not into judgment 43

Lord , for T hy tender mercies ’sake32 , 42

Lord , grant grace 33

Lord , hear my prayer 30

Lord , hear th e voice 127

Lord , how are they increased 62 , 70,163

Lord , how do my woes increase 30

Lord , how long 9 33, 64 , 70 , 77 , 81 , 85 ,Lord , I am not high-minded 27 28, 35 ,

46, 78

Lord , I cal l upon T hee 185 188

Lord , I can sufier 81

Lord , I have loved 80, 168

Lord , I have sinned 74

Lord , in T hine anger 30

Lord , in T hy wrath 27 34 69

Lord , I will praise T hee 86

Lord Jesus , at T hy feet 162

Lord Jesus , receive my spirit 168

Lord , let me know mine (my) end 33,72, 77 , 85 , 124 ,

165 , 173 , 174 , 179

Lord , let T hy clemency divine 123

Lord , make me to know 142

Lord , not to us 81

Lord , now lettest T hou 77

Lord of all Lords . 140

Lord of all power and might121 , 167 188 194

Lord of the harvest 162

Lord , remember David 32 , 35 , 62 , 76 ,108 141

Lord , show’re on us 80

Lord , teach us to number 77 ,

Lord,T hat art become gracious 87

Lord , T hou art become 62 , 65 , 72 , 77

Lord , T hou art God

Lord , T hou art worthyLord , T hou hast become

Lord, T hou hast been our Dwelling-

place 189

Lord , T hou hast been our R efuge 62 ,64 , 72 , 86 , 106, 108, 111 , 124, 128,136 , 188

Lord , T hou hast commanded 29

Lord , T hou hast searched me out 40

Lord , T hou knowest 62 , 1 19

Lord , to T hee I make 45

Lord , to T hee our songs 164

Lord , we beseech T hee 28, 37 114

Lord , we beseech T hee, grant 121

Lord , we beseech T hee to keep 121

Lord , we pray T hee 119 , 121 , 174 , 177Lord , What isman , that T hou art 9 69 ,

81 , 86 , 111 , 119 ,185

Lord , what is man , that T houshouldest 9 39 , 111

Lord , what love have I 67 105 , 119 ,128 161

Lord , when saw we T hee 9 181

Lord , who can tell how oft 9 72 , 81

Lord , wh o hath bel ieved our

report 9Lord , who shall abide 9Lord , who shall dwell 9 28,

72 , 77 , 80 , 83, 111 , 1 12

128, 164 , 190

Lost and foundLo ! star-led chiefsLo S ummer comes againLo ! th e poor criethLo theWinter is pastx z \

Lo this is our GodLove not th e worldLove your enemies

M ake a joyful noise 115 , 128, 138

M ake me a clean heart 162

M alorie M aister 37

M an is mortal 196

M an that is born of a woman 38, 39 ,

61 , 62 , 67 , 81 , 85 , 125 , 179 , 194

M any a one there be 119

M any a time 75

M any there are that trouble me 178

M ay God H is favouring ear 1 16

M ay the grace of C hrist 114

M ercie , dear Lord 35

M erciful God 72

M erciful Lord ,we beseech 32 43 , 72 , 87

M ercy and truth aremet 190 ,191

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

16 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GE0 come, ye servants of th e Lord 44

O consider my (mine) adversity

0 day of penitence 196

O Dayspring 190

0 death , where 1s thy sting 9 189

O deliver me 141

O Domine Deus 35

0 do wel l unto T hy servants0 Emmanuel 190

O eternal God A lmighty ” 36

0 Father blest 163

Offer the sacrifice 67

Of mortal l man 75

0 give me the comfort 31

0 give thanks 34 , 38, 39 , 42 , 61 , 66 ,69 , 70 , 74 , 76 , 77 , 78, 80 , 83 , 86,89 , 106, 115 , 1 18, 121 , 129 , 132,134

,140

,143, 161 , 167 , 169 , 170 ,

0 give thanks , and cal l 62 , 118 136

0 give thanks for H is M ercy 62

0 give thanks unto th e God of

H eaven

0 give thanks unto th e Lord , and

cal l 67 , 70 , 72 , 78, 81 ,105 ,

0 give thanks unto th e Lord , forH e 67 , 72 , 81 , 108, 111 , 119 , 124 ,130 , 136 , 183 193

O Glorious God0 God , be mercifulO God , best Gu ide0 God , have mercyO God , forasmuch aswithout T hee

121 , 140 169

O God , in T hee is all my trust 35

O God, let it be T hy pleasure 75

O God , my God 119

O God , my heart I S 133

O God , my heart IS ready 28, 62 , 78,

0 God my heart prepared is 35

O God my King 27

O God my S trength 89

O God of B ethel 44

O God of Gods 29 , 35

O God of H osts 67

O God of my Fathers 130

O God of my righteousness 70

O God of my salvation 86“

0 God,our R efuge . 121 , 134 , 136

O God , th e A uthor of P eace 179

0 God , th e heathen are come 86

O God , the King of Glory 28, 33, 76 ,105 , 107 , 1 14 , 121 , 133 , 137 , 166,179 , 188, 193

P A GE0 God , the P rotector of all 1 17 , 121 ,

130 140, 189

O God , the proud 30,43

O God , th e R ock of A ges 161

O God , th e S trength 120 1210 God, they that love 81

O God , T hou art my God 33 , 61 , 70 ,71 , 79 , 81 , 83 , 86, 1 12 , 124 , 169 ,1 78, 194

O God , T hou art my R ighteousness 28

O God , T hou art worthy 174 , 191

O God , T hou hast been displeased 166O God , T hou has cast us out 64 , 70 ,

81,87

0 God , T hou has searched me out 86

O God , when T hou wentest 88

O God , wherefore art T hou absent ?35 , 62 , 80 , 115 185

O God , Who art the A uthor 137

O God ,Who by th e leading 29 106 194O God , Who declarest 121

O God , Who for our sakes 41

O God , Who hast prepared 117 , 121 ,161 , 162 , 179

O God , Whom our offences - 30 , 42

O God , Whose nature 39 , 89 , 109 , 1 13 ,

1 19 , 194

0 God , Whose never-failing providence 73, 121

OGod ,Who, through thepreaching41 , 76, 80

O God , wonderful art T hou 43

O gracious God 37

0 h ad I wings 37

0 happy h e who God obeys 80

0 happy is the man 44

0 happy man 81

0 have mercy 180

O hear my prayer, Lord 34

O H oly Ghost 181

0 how am iable 43 , 45 , 61 , 62 , 64 , 67 ,

70 , 72, 75 , 77 , 78, 83 , 85 , 86 , 105 ,106 , 107 , 108, 114 , 1 19 , 121 , 123,124 , 129 , 132 ,

‘

134, 163, 179 , 181 ,188, 190 , 194

0 howamiable are T hy tabernacles 27

0 how blessed is the station 129

0 how glorious art T hou 30 , 35 , 45

0 how happy a thing it is 28

0 how p leasant 87

0 how plentiful 185

Oh , praise th e Lord 188

O,I am sick of l ife 81

O Israel , trust 43 , 114 , 124 , 182

0 Jerusalem ,Jerusalem 90

0 Jerusalem ,thou that killest 27 65 , 86

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GE0 Jesu ,

look 36

O Jesu meek 38 40

O Jesu , S aviour mine 40

0 Jesus sweet 27

0 Jonathan 37 45

0 Key of David 190

0 King and Desire 190

0 Lamb of God 183

0 let me at T hy footstool fall 40

0 let my mouth be filled . 64 , 125

0 let the peop le rejoice 44 , 86

O Lord , Almighty God 32 , 174

O Lord and 190

O Lord , arise 45

O Lord , behold my miseries 37

O Lord , consider 41 , 46 , 89

O Lord , consider my great moans 44

O Lord , correct me 168

O Lord , deliver me

O Lord , from Whom all goodth irigs ” . 1 14

,

0 Lord , give car 30 , 70 , 89 , 117

O Lord , give T hy H oly S pirit42 , 82 112

O Lord God A lmighty 45

O Lord God of my salvation 46 , 62 ,65 , 67. 72 , 83 , 1 15 , 161 , 195

O Lord God of H osts 40 , 42 , 43 , 69 ,70, 81 , 86 , 111 , 117 , 119 , 124 ,

130 ,133 , 135

O Lord God , th e heathen 64 , 89

O Lord God , T hou S trength 173

O Lord God , toWhom vengeance 62 ,126 163

O Lord , graciou sly accept 43

O Lord , grant the King 43, 45 , 61 , 64 ,67 , 70 , 72 , 81 , 105 , 106 , 108, 127 ,131 , 133, 134 , 137 , 138, 177

O Lord , grant th e Queen . 65 , 173

O Lord , hear my prayer 77 , 110

O Lord , hear th e prayer of T hyservants 130

O Lord , holy Father 64

O Lord , how do my woes 33

O Lord , how glorious 69

O Lord ,how gracious 44

0 Lord , howmanifold 81 , 119 , 127 ,130 140, 163 181

O Lord , how many 119

O Lord , howmarvellous 77

O Lord , I bow the knees 34 , 38

0 Lord , I have heard 61

O Lord , I have loved 42 , 43

O Lord , I have sinned 43, 62

O Lord , I l ift my heart 33

O Lord , increase my faith 33

O Lord , I need not 133

217

P A GE0 Lord , in T hee have I trusted 162

O Lord , in T hee is al l my trust 33 ,35 42

O Lord , in T hy wrath 33

O Lord ,I wil l praise T hee 67 70 116

O Lord Jesus C hrist 194

O Lord , let it be T hy pleasure 75 , 136O Lord ,

let me hear T hy loving . 87

O Lord , let me know 28, 43 , 82 , 85

O Lord , look down 71 , 108, 124

O Lord , make T hy servant C harles30, 31 , 66 , 84

O Lord , my God 29 , 30 ,46 , 65 , 69 ,

74 , 108, 114 , 123 , 129 , 131 , 138,

187 , 190

O Lord , my God , hear T hou 194

O Lord , my God , I cried 66 , 119

O Lord , my God , I have 72

O Lord , my God , in all distresse 34

O Lord , my God , in T hee 137

0 Lord , my God , I will exalt T hee 119O Lord , my God to T hee I do

complain 41

O Lord , my King 141

O Lord , my trust is in T hy mercy 174O Lord of H osts 34 , 44

O Lord , {351 } Whom I do depend27 , 34 , 35

O Lord , open T hou 181

O Lord , our Governour 38, 45 ,61 , 67 , 68, 81 , 83, 106 , 1 10 ,

124 , 128, 132 , 133 , 134 ,139 , 167

0 Lord , our Governour (M etrical ) 81

O Lord , rebuke me not 30 , 33 , 62 , 63,64 , 65 , 67 . 71 , 77 ,140 , 161 , 182 , 187 , 191

O Lord , revive T hy work 166

O Lord , th e M aker of al l thing 40

O Lord , there is none like 178

O Lord , the very heavens 35 , 86 ,109 , 134

O Lord , th e world ’s S aviour 38, 46

O Lord , T hou art great 195

O Lord , T hou art my God 62 , 81 , 90 ,161 , 165 185 , 186, 194

O Lord , T hou hast been 178

O Lord , T hou hast cast us out 88

O Lord ,T hou hast dealt graciously 124

O Lord , T hou hast searched me

out 28, 62 , 64 , 67 , 82 , 105 , 126136 , 179

O Lord , T hy heavenly grace impart 170O Lord , T hyWord endureth 44 , 67 .

109 , 161

O Lord , turn not away 30 , 34 , 35

O Lord , turn T hy wrath away 30, 34

18 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GE0 Lord , we beseech T hee 27 106 ,

125 , 130 , 133, 134 , 166 , 168, 177 ,185 , 188, 193

O Lord , we beseech T hee , absolve 121O Lord , we beseech T hee , let 121

O Lord , we beseech T hee, mercifully to hear

O Lord , we beseech T hee, merciful ly to receive

0 Lord , wherefore art T hou ah

sent ?O Lord , Which for our sakes (l st

S unday in Lent) 89

O Lord , Who dwel lest on high 195

O Lord , Who hast taught us 130 143

O Lord , wh o never failest 121

O Lord , who still dost gu ide 37

0 love the Lord 69 130 185 , 191

O magnify the Lord 127 181

0 may the grace 44

O merciful Father 32

O miserable man 80 , 81

Omnis spiritus laudet Dom inum 105

O mortal l man 45

0 most blessed R edeemer 78

0 most merciful God 1 78

O my God , my sins 139

O my son , A bsolom 45

O my son , despise not thou 130

One generation shal l praise 84

One thing have I desired 120, 181 , 185O N omen Jesus 35

On T hee , great R u ler 109

On the third day in th e mormng 142

Open me the gates 88

Open ye th e 169 , 193

0 P erfect Love 163

O praise God 1n H is holiness 28, 41 ,69 , 78, 81 , 86, 87 ,

88, 106 , 115 , 1 16 , 117 , 130 , 134 ,139 , 143, 169 , 192

O praise our God , ye people 61 , 71 ,74 , 105 , 109 , 119 , 126 , 139 , 185

O praise the Lord 32 , 42 , 43 , 61 , 62 ,80 , 85 , 86 , 90 , 116 , 1 18,

124 , 130 , 132 , 181 , 187 , 195

O praise the Lord , all ye heathen28, 67 , 69 , 71 , 73, 76 , 81 , 106 ,123 , 131 , 142

, 165 , 166 , 178,185

O praise th e Lord , all ye H isO praise the Lord , all ye nations

176 , 190

O praise the Lord , for it is(P s . 147) 67 87 , 121 , 138

O praise the Lord , laud ye 28, 64 , 73 ,74 , 87 , 109 , 125 , 131 , 173, 192

0 that men wou ld praise .

0 that mine eyes0 that my ways0 that the salvationO th e depth of the riches0 T hou God A lmighty0 T hou great P ower

P A GE0 praise the Lord of H eaven 29 ,

89 , 123 , 140 , 164 , 170 , 171 ,173 , 176 , 179

O praise th e Lord with me 11 1 , 141 ,142 , 183 , 185 , 195

O praise th e Lord with one con

sent 72 , 87

O praise th e Lord , ye angels 72

O praise th e Lord , ye saints above 30

O praise the Lord , ye that fearH im 67 87 111 166

O praise ye the Lord 136

O pray for th e peace 43, 62 , 64 , 76 ,78, 83 , 89 , 123 126 , 128, 182 , 187

O remember not 141 , 194

O render thanks 122 , 136

0 R ex G loriae 196

O risen Lord 163

0 R oot of Jesse 190

O S acrum C onvivium 42

O S ap ientia 82

O save T hy people 1 13

0 S aving Victim 190 ,192 , 196

O S aviour of th e world 87 122 , 139 ,

0 send out T hy l ight 129 , 181 , 185

O sing joyful ly 28

O sing praises unto our God 67

O sing to God (N oel ) 196

O sing to God , sing praises 109 , 121

O sing to the Lord 86

O sing unto God,and sing praises 33,

63 , 182 , 185

O sing unto th e Lord 27 28, 35 , 37

43, 45 , 63, 64 , 66 , 67 , 71 , 73 , 75 ,

78, 79 , 81 , 83, 84 , 85 . 87 , 106, 108,115 , 1 19 ,

176 , 181 , 185

O sing unto th e Lord a new song 65 ,

140

O sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving 111 , 177

O S ol itude 81

O tarry thou the Lord ’s leisure 167 , 172

O taste and see 83, 173 181 , 191 , 194

O teach us to number 106

0 that I knew 164

0 that I were as in months past 27

0 that men would therefore 38, 71 ,141 163

167

78

40

43 64 73 83

118

35 , 38

129

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

220 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GER ejoice, O ye people 196

R ejoice , rejoice 27

R ejoice with heart 30

R ejoice with Jeru salem 185

R ejoice with them that do 181

R ejoice ye with Jerusalem 189

R emember me , O Lord 181

R emember not , Lord 27 , 42 , 81 ,

123 , 138

R emember now thy C reator 164 , 177

R emember , O Lord 90 , 1 11 , 117 , 137 ,R emove far from me vanity 130 , 185

R end your (heart) hearts 122 , 162 , 167 ,168 178, 185 193

R esound H is praise 116

R est there awhile 40

R etire, my soul 30R eturn unto th e Lord 124

R ighteous art T hou 65 , 71 , 86 , 105 ,123 , 140 , 185

R ighteous is the Lord 87

R ise , O my soul 31

R ise up , my love 179

R ogate , quae ad pacem 190

S .

S aint P atrick ’s B reastplate 190

S alvation belongeth 141

S alvator mundi 41 , 63

S ave , Lord , and hear usS ave me , O God 30 , 37 , 44 , 61 , 63 , 64 ,

71 , 74 , 79 , 81 , 83 , 86 , 89 , 108, 111 ,119 , 120 , 125 , 131 ,162 , 166 , 171 , 177 , 185

S ave T hy peop le , O Lord 36

S ave us , Good Lord 28

S ave us , 0 God 30 141

S ave us , 0 God , while waking 28

S aviour of sinners 196

S aw ye not the pal lid angel 9 196

S ay to the prisoners 162

S eek ye after God . . 1 10

S eek ye the Lord . 167

S ee, (see) , th eWord 1s IncarnateS ee , sinful soul 69

S ee this transient mortal l ife 129

S end for th thy sighes 39

S end out T hy l ight 196

S et up T hyself 69, 194

S even of the Great A ntiphons 190

S hal l we receive 9 85

S h e weepeth continually 37

S he weepeth sore 82

S hew (show) me T hy ways 75 , 76 , 124 ,

P A GES hew us T hy mercy 28 63 1 14

S how yourselves joyful 63

S ince God so tender a regard 81

S ince I have placed my trust 114

S ing aloud unto God 80

S ing aloud with gladness 141

S ing and rejoice 66 163 , 187

S ing a song of praise 190

S ing joyfully unto God 30 , 38, 73

S ing, my soul , to God thy Lord 45

S ing , O daughter of Zion 73 ,S ing, O heavens 111 ,

192

S ing, O ye heavens 143

S ing praises to th e Lord 67 , 108, 11 1

S ing praises unto th e Lord 73 , 86, 196

S ing to th e Lord a new-made song188, 196

S ing to the Lord in joyful strains44 127

S ing to th e Lord of H arvest 163

Smg unto God 30 , 41 , 43 , 64 , 67 , 76 ,79 , 84 , 86, 90, 122 , 124 , 138, 142 ,185

S ing unto God , 0 ye kingdoms 67 , 71 ,76 , 81 , 119 , 134 , 168

S ing unto God , ye kingdoms 72 , 170

S ing unto th e Lord 44 , 45 , 61 , 69 ,75 , 77 , 84 , 113 , 114 , 120 , 121 , 141 ,180 , 190 , 191

S ing unto th e Lord , al l 185

S ing unto the Lord , and praise 67

S ing unto the Lord a new song 63,

S ing unto th e Lord , for H e 67 , 109

S ing unto the Lord , 0 ye saints 33,63, 182

‘

S ing we merrily 28, 30 , 31 , 35 , 44 ,71 , 73,121 , 132 , 141 ,

174

S ing with gladness 195

S ing ye merrily 109 123

S ing ye to th e Lord 1 109

S itting by the streams 36

S it T rinitati sempiterna gloria 141

S o God loved 28, 165

S o teach us to number 167

S oul , awake 89

S ound th e deep strain 162

S pare us , Lord 191

S p irit of God 1 16

S tand up and bless the Lord 129 , 173

S tar of morn and even 191

S teven , being ful l of the H olyGhost

A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

S tir up , we beseech T hee .

S ubmit yourselves , one to another 40

S uffer l ittle children 168 187

S urely H e hath borne 129

S urely the Lord 18 in this place . 177

S weet is T hy mercy 163

Sweet Jesus 34

S weet S aviour 27

T .

T ake heed , watch and pray 180

T ake the P salm , bring hither 31

T each me , O Lord , and lead 111 , 141

T each me , O Lord , the way 30, 33,34 , 35 , 38, 46 , 67 , 69 , 76 , 83 , 106 ,

1 11 , 113, 117 , 1 19 , 120 , 122 , 128,130 , 139 , 141 , 166, 168, 170 , 176 ,182 , 192

T each me T hy way 32 , 35 , 38, 63,107 172

T each us , 0 Lord . . 136

T each us by H is example 33

T e Deum P atrem col ima s 83

T el l mankind Jehovah reigns 83

T el l me , some p itying angel 81

T ell (ye) the Daughter of ZionT hat we may know 44

T he A ngel Gabriel 188

T h e beauty of Israel 136

T he blessed Lamb 35 89

T he bounty of Jehovah 80

T he bruised reed 194

T he day is past and over 178

T he day is T hine 141

T he days of‘

man 63, 75

T h e desert shal l rejoice 168

T he earth is th e Lord ’s 64 , 65 , 67 ,

143 , 166 , 175 , 177 , 181 183, 192

T h e earth may be glad 114

T h e earth , 0 Lord , is ful l 114

T h e earth shall be full 167

T he earth trembled 81

T h e end of all things 39

T hee we adore 126

T hee will I bless 133

T he eyes of all wait upori T hee 32,

T he eyes of the Lord 107 119 131 177

T he Face of the Lord 194

T he Festal morn 124

T he fool hath said 164

T he fostering earth 177

T he glory of the Lord 189

T he God of Jeshurun 173

T he grace of God 163

221

P A GET he harvest is the end of the world 189T h e harvest truly is great 174

T he heathen make much ado 124

T he heavens declare 67 74 , 105 , 106 ,108, 111 , 115 141

T he heavens“

have declared 1 17T he hosts of heaven 195

T heir sun shall no more go down 192

T he joy of our heart is ceased 117

T he King shall rejoice 32 , 38,39 , 42 , 43, 63, 64 , 66 , 68, 71 , 72 ,73 , 83 , 86 , 87 , 88, 1 10 , 111 ,113, 117 , 122 , 128, 176 179 190

T he Kings of T harsis 63

T h e law of the Lord is perfect 182

T h e Lord bless us 45

T he Lord bless you 163

T he Lord declared 74

T h e Lord descended 123

T he Lord , even th e most mighty 43,63 71 , 117 , 119 , 124 , 139

T he Lord God 1s a S un 63

T he Lord hath appeared 67

T h e Lord hath been mindfu l 167 , 182T h e Lord hath declared 85

T he Lord hath done great things78, 188

T he Lord hath prepared H is seat 76 ,105 , 128, 179 , 187

T h eLord hath preparedH is throne 138T h e Lord hear thee 32 , 42 , 63, 68,

77 , 83, 85 , 122, 124 , 131 ,

168, 177 , 178

T h e Lord H imsel f 1 12

T he Lord in H is wrath 66 , 116

T he Lord in thy adversity 36

T h e Lord is a S un 67

T he Lord is even at hand 85

T he Lord is full of compassion 65 , 76 ,111 123 , 172 , 177 195

T he Lord is good 124

T he Lord is gracious 71

T h e Lord is great in Zion 116, 132 ,165 , 188

T he Lord is in H is H oly T emp le 139 ,

140 , 170 , 185 , 190 , 193

T he Lord is King 61 , 63 , 66 , 67 69 ,73, 74 , 77 , 81 , 86 , 106 , 107 , 111 ,113 , 114 , 117 , 126 , 132 , 139 , 161 ,163 , 169 , 170, 176 , 182 , 185 , 186 ,192 ,

194

T he Lord is King , be the people 111

T h e Lord is loving 172

T he Lord is my Light 37 , 67 , 69 , 72 ,81 , 109 , 110 , 111 , 115 , 1 19, 124 ,161 , 165 , 167 , 177 , 182 , 191

T he Lord is my P ortion 171 , 176

222 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H E llI C OM P OS ER S .

P A GET he Lord IS my S hepherd 28, 63, 66 ,

124,

128, 139 , 143, 161 ,169 , 178, 179 , 180, 182 , 184 , 185 ,188, 189, 194

T he Lord is my S trength 64 , 65 , 68,

183 , 188

T he Lord is nigh 106, 1 15

T he Lord is only my S upport 88, 135

T he Lord is righteous 86, 131 , 186

T he Lord is risen 73 140 , 167 , 172 , 179T he Lord is the P ortl on of th e just 141T he Lord is the true God 163

T he Lord is very great and terrible 109T he Lord is with thee 184

T he Lord l iveth 36 105 , 11 1 130

T h e Lord loveth 132

T he Lord my pasture 11 1

T he Lord of H osts 68

T he Lord preserveth 44 124, 164 175

T he Lord redeemeth 182

T he Lord reigneth 187

T he Lord reigns 142

T he Lord said unto my Lord75 88 134

T he Lord said unto th e woman 1 16T h e Lord saith 88

T he Lord send thee help . 163

T he Lord shall comfort Zion 137 , 174 ,177 , 193

T he Lord shall endure 193

T he Lord shall make good 68

T he Lord shal l preserve thee 87 , 113

T he Lord shall roar out of Zion 185

T he Lord ’s P rayer , see Our Father

T h e Lord that made heaven 192

T he Lord that made th e heavens 120

T h e Lord th ’

Eternal S ceptre rears 123T he Lord waked , as one out of

sleep 175

T he Lord Whom ye seek 187T he mighty God 76T h e morning stars 175 , 190T h e mountains shal l depart 164

T hen D avid mourned 43

T h e n ight is come . 81

T he n ight is far spent 188

T h e pains of hell came 126 , 182

T he P aschal Lamb 75

T he pillars of the earth 192

T h e princes of the peop le 87

T he prodigall 88

T h e proud have digged 44

T heQueen shall rejoice 86, 133, 173

T herefore with A ngels 31 , 132 , 176

T here is a river 129 , 132

P A GET here shall be signs 127

T here was a man sent from God 175

T here was a marriage 190T here was darkness 122

T here was silence 190

T here was war in heaven 185

T here were shepherds 139 , 140 , 179 ,

183 , 187 , 191 , 192

T he rich and poor meet together1 17 , 139

T he righteous l ive 190, 191

T he righteous l iving 196

T he righteou s souls that taketheir flight 127 , 137

T h e sacrifices of God 124,168 177

T he salvation of th e righteous 185

T he scene of death is closed 120

T hese are they which came out 169T hese are they which follow 173

T hese are T hy glorious works 172

T h e secret sins 33 , 38

T hese have left a name 126

T hese things I command 173

T he S even Last Words 196

T hese were redeemed 182

T he S on of God goes forth 191

T he S on of M an 174

T h e sorrows of death 175

T h e sou ls of the righteous 68, 71 , 73 ,105 ,

108, 111 , 119 , 131, 137 , 138,170, 182 , 188

T he soul that sinneth 141

T he spacious firmament on high 138

T he S pirit and th e B ride 169

T he S pirit of Grace 64T he S pirit of the Lord 182

T he S tory of th e C ross 190

T h e strain upraise 191

T he tempter to my soul hath said 170T he twelve A postles in a ring . 1 66

T he voice of my beloved 83

T he voice of one crying 85 , 172

T he voice of th e Lord 63 172

T he way of God 81

T he ways of Zion do mourn 72 , 88,

105 , 109 , 123 ,130 , 193

T he Wilderness 169 173 , 194 ,195

T he Word went forth 196

T hey have taken away my Lord 190

T hey shall come and sing 183

T hey that go down to the sea 68, 81 ,107 , 143 , 170

T hey that pu t their trust 36 , 61 , 68,

T hey that wait 163 , 170 , 179 , 182 ,185

T hey were lovely and p leasant 190

T his day is born 182

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 A N T H EM S A N D A N T H EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GET urn us again , 0 God 63

T urn u s , 0 GodT urn ye even unto M e 180

T urn ye unto M e 163

U .

Unto H im that loved us 63 , 129 ,179 , 188

Unto T hee have I cried . 77 , 105 , 170

Unto T hee l ift I up 78, 108, 122

Unto T hee , O God , do we give 109 ,124 , 125 ,

131

Unto T hee, O Lord 31 , 32 , 33, 35 ,

44, 46 , 65 , 66 , 68, 73, 75 , 76 , 82 , 89 ,

107 , 1 11 , 131 , 134 , 139 , 141 , 169 ,

185 , 195

Unto T hee , O Lord , do I l ift up . 140

Unto T hee , O Lord , will I l ift up 118

Unto T hee, O my S trength 169

Unto T hee will I cry 68, 82 , 125 185

Unto th e Lamb that was slain 129

Unto us a C hild is born 189

Unto us was born 182

Up ,Lord , and help me 42 , 63

Veni , C reator S piritus 190

Verily, verily , I say unto you 42

ital spark of heavenly flame 122 , 1 79

Vouchsafe , O Lord 1 16

Walk before M e 185

Was ever gr ief l ike T hine ! 129

Wash me throughly 115 194

Watch and pray 180

We are no more strangers 182

We beseech T hee , O Lord 28 38 82

We be T hy people 42

Weep not for M e 1 17

Weep , soul , in tender memory 40

We give T hee thanks 177 , 182

We have a strong city 83 , 125 ,143 , 166

We have heard with our ears 178,182 , 191

We have seen H is star 166, 190

We praise T hee , 0 Father 33, 89

We praise T hee , O God 71

We sing to H im 82

We wait for T hy loving-kindness 68,134 182

We wil l go into H is tabernacles 82

We will go into the H ouseWe will rejoice in T hy S alvation

63 , 68, 7 1 , 79 143, 169We will sing a new song 89

We work for the S aviour 126

What aileth thee , thou sea 9 31

What are these ? 188

What C hild was H e 9 34

What joy so true 9 45

What praise can reach 9 75

What reward shall I give 9 69 , 168

What shall I render ? 36 64 89 138

What shall it profit ? 182

What shall we render ? 129When all T hy mercies 1 16When as we sate in B abylon 89When David heard 37 43 45

When gathering clouds 142

When Israel came out 31 , 34 , 63 , 80,126, 141 , 170

When Israel out of Egypt came 196When I th e bold 80

When I was a child 136, 165When I was in tribulation 77When I was in trouble 140When Jesus was born 177When Jesus went in to S imon 42

When Judith had laid H olofernes 88

When S aul was King 89 , 109

When shal l my sorrowful sighing 36

When the Day of P entecost 127 , 139When the fulness of time 141

When the Lord shal l build up 141

When the Lord turned again 28, 41 ,63 , 69 , 71 , 78, 84 , 105 , 131

When the S on of M an 63 77 128

When the sorrows of hel l 41

When th e wicked man 171 , 179

When various griefs 123

When we our wearied l imbs 125

Where Babylon ’s proud water flows

112

Wherefore art thou absent 9 63

Wherewithal shall a young man ? 31 ,76 , 85 , 88, 105 , 106 , 1 1 1 , 115 , 116 ,119 , 128, 131 , 170 , 173,

178, 182 , 194

While all things were in quietsilence 182

While I l ive , I will praise 125Whilemywatch I am keep ing 196

While others crowd 44

While shepherds watched 163, 165 , 170

While th e bridegroom tarried 175

While th e earth remaineth 175 , 192

Whither , then , shall I go 9 37

Who are these 9 106

A N TH EM S A ND A N TH EM C OM P OS ER S .

P A GE

Who can express the noble acts 91 14 , 193

Who can tell how oft 9 28, 43, 87

Who could bring down this highand lofty one 9

Whoe’er is M y disciple

Who hath bel ieved our report 9

Who is like unto T hee 9 117 191

Who is the King of Glory 9 124

Who is the trembling sinner 9 141

Who is this that cometh 9 37 , 43, 61 ,

Who knows the terror 9 80

Who knows what h is offences be 9 80

Whom have I in heaven 9 170 185

Who o’er the waves 123

Who shall ascend ? 66, 75 ,Whoso dwellethWhoso hath this world ’

s goods 176

Who trust in God’s protecting

hand 123

Who wil l rise up with me 9 40 , 1 15

Why art thou so full of heaviness 9 43

Why art thou so heavy 9 33, 161 , 171

Why art thou so vexed 9 133

Why boastest thou thyself 9 134

Why do th e heathen 9 63. 64 , 71 , 78.

82 , 105 , 114 , 128, 134

Why rage fiercely the heathen 9 196

Why seek ye the living 9 176

Why should thisworld be p leasingto us 9 . 27

Why standest T hou so far off 9 105 185Why stand ye gazing 9 182

Wil l God in very deed ? 173

Z .

Zacch seus stood forthZadock the priest

225

Wipe away my tears 42

With all our hearts and mouths 42 , 45

With angels and archangels 134 , 168,177 , 182

Withdraw not T hou T hymercy 61 , 107 ,172 , 175

Withdraw not T hy mercy . 74

With hearts renewed 194

With my whole heart 84

With sick and famished eyes 82

Woe is me 27

Woe unto us 187Word of God Incarnate 196

Work your work betimes 182

Worthy art T hou , O Lord , of all 109Worthy , O Lord , art T hou 129

Y.

Ye choirs of new JerusalemYe men of Galilee .

Ye people .

Ye sain ts and servants of theLord 136

Ye servants of th ’ Eternal King . 124

Ye shall dwell in the land 190

Ye shal l go out with joy 163

Ye that fear the Lord 35 , 75 , 174

Ye that stand in the H ouse of the

LordYe tribes of earth